outward_o celebrate_v thereof_o and_o not_o only_o diverse_a prediction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 22._o concern_v the_o same_o but_o also_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v both_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n by_o a_o miraculouse_a blessing_n and_o break_v of_o five_o and_o 7._o seven_o loaf_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o over_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v even_o the_o same_o flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o proper_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n i_o must_v as_o book_n well_o prove_v against_o they_o who_o think_v so_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v in_o his_o part_a banquet_n as_o also_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o he_o there_o utter_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n itself_o perform_v all_o that_o in_o deed_n itself_o which_o his_o word_n have_v before_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o any_o man_n if_o in_o handle_v these_o matter_n i_o seem_v to_o entreat_v of_o hard_a question_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o holy_a mystery_n 2._o be_v such_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o may_v soon_o be_v impugn_a popular_o and_o plausible_o then_o be_v so_o defend_v which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o utter_v all_o thing_n plain_o and_o yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o now_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o handle_v deep_a and_o obscure_a matter_n be_v not_o every_o man_n sufficient_o instruct_v by_o this_o time_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o point_n in_o divinity_n be_v not_o that_o man_n who_o in_o parliament_n scare_v not_o to_o sit_v judge_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o prelate_n in_o that_o house_n to_o condemn_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n be_v not_o that_o man_n able_a to_o understand_v such_o writing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o that_o must_v if_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v prescribe_v a_o faith_n unto_o i_o what_o say_v i_o unto_o i_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o general_a counsel_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o will_v accuse_v his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n of_o ignorance_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o idolatry_n he_o that_o account_v himself_o 2._o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o discern_v doctrine_n &_o spirit_n will_v he_o say_v that_o a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n do_v write_v to_o high_a for_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a scholar_n be_v a_o very_a base_a member_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o a_o very_a ignorant_a man_n in_z re_z pect_v of_o those_o notable_a bishop_n &_o other_o divine_n who_o he_o hear_v council_n and_o see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o such_o admiration_n that_o 〈◊〉_d deed_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o speak_v among_o they_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o those_o father_n do_v so_o exact_o serche_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o well_o by_o confer_v together_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o view_v the_o book_n of_o the_o aun_n cient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o spend_v in_o some_o one_o matter_n four_o month_n continual_a to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o understand_v yâ—_z see_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d christendom_n come_v not_o to_o yâ—_z council_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o above_o two_o hundred_o person_n of_o such_o excellency_n for_o wit_n learning_n &_o virtue_n that_o it_o pass_v much_o more_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o one_o realm_n than_o the_o grave_a senate_n of_o a_o church_n whole_a realm_n do_v exceed_v that_o particular_a council_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o litie_n let_v he_o i_o say_v understand_v what_o wisdom_n what_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o preach_a practice_n and_o government_n of_o which_o long_a time_n a_o few_o such_o fear_v not_o of_o late_a by_o their_o open_a voice_n to_o condemn_v as_o to_o who_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o their_o own_o house_n propose_v a_o very_a mean_a problem_n â–ª_o or_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o but_o they_o will_v also_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o study_v the_o science_n of_o divinity_n they_o will_v swear_v if_o need_n be_v that_o they_o never_o attend_v principal_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o hawk_n or_o hunt_v whereof_o i_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v deep_o consider_v with_o what_o temeritie_n they_o attempt_v to_o determine_v the_o high_a and_o secret_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o know_v their_o fault_n they_o shall_v bewail_v &_o amend_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o tâ—…_n beware_v that_o while_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v name_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n because_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o order_n 3._o and_o condition_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o us._n i_o trust_v although_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o yet_o plain_a by_o such_o help_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o most_o learned_a work_n and_o commentary_n according_a to_o who_o wisdom_n i_o will_v expound_v those_o place_n of_o s._n john_n which_o special_o appertein_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n 4._o answer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o father_n 5._o item_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o scriptuâ—…es_n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n flesh_n at_o his_o supper_n 7._o the_o equality_n of_o substance_n allege_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n prove_v one_o substance_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o us._n 8._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n except_o we_o eat_v real_o his_o own_o flesh_n 9_o whereas_o three_o gift_n be_v name_v in_o s._n john_n christ_n gift_n partake_v of_o both_o the_o other_o &_o therefore_o contain_v his_o real_a flesh_n under_o a_o figure_n 10._o the_o middle_a state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o law_n and_o glory_n require_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge under_o a_o figure_n 11._o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n will_v geve_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n 12._o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n only_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n 13._o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a in_o his_o supper_n as_o water_n be_v at_o baptism_n in_o so_o much_o that_o child_n be_v sometime_o communicate_v 14._o that_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o teach_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o caet_fw-la to_o betoken_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o figure_n alone_o 15._o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o present_a to_o be_v eat_v 16._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o it_o be_v ê“ue_v that_o we_o eat_v his_o
but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d those_o â—…wo_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v câ—…ase_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v or_o 28._o wash_v thou_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o water_n we_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v but_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o after_o that_o word_n speak_v &_o full_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o mystical_a figure_n as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v in_o that_o a_o good_a time_n after_o consecration_n yâ—_z holy_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v reserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o christian_a people_n always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o yâ—_z end_n of_o the_o service_n therefore_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o must_v remain_v when_o the_o word_n be_v past_a now_o that_o remanent_fw-la substance_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o the_o earthly_a substance_n of_o bread_n do_v â—…ill_o remain_v as_o m._n jewel_n saâ—…eth_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o christ._n may_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o as_o the_o water_n be_v no_o figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v absent_a so_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n any_o long_o when_o the_o word_n be_v full_o pass_v iu._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n untruth_n san._n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v itself_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystical_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n sos._n hilary_n teach_v say_v trinit_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o personal_a substance_n or_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o yâ—_z sign_n under_o which_o it_o be_v hereof_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o see_v my_o fiâ—…t_a book_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o figure_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o corporal_a union_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n himself_o iu._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o figure_n â–ª_o wherâ—…nto_n untruth_n s._n bernard_n allude_v say_v the_o seal_a ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n i_o seek_v for_o san._n what_o a_o desperate_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d always_o the_o father_n of_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n who_o you_o have_v already_o condemn_v if_o they_o be_v idolatour_n or_o false_a preacher_n why_o bring_v you_o their_o witness_n as_o to_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o either_o you_o will_v â—…and_v to_o s._n bernard_n or_o else_o you_o in_o vain_a allege_v he_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o he_o even_o in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o take_v out_o of_o he_o you_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o bernard_n themselves_o only_o as_o if_o i_o geve_v a_o ring_n to_o a_o man_n only_o to_o geve_v it_o without_o any_o far_a meaning_n other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o signify_v &_o those_o be_v domini_fw-la call_v sign_n and_o be_v so_o as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v give_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o heritage_n in_o this_o case_n the_o ring_n be_v not_o respect_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o heritage_n sake_n so_o say_v s._n bernard_n our_o lord_n draw_v never_o to_o his_o passion_n provide_v to_o adorn_v his_o disciple_n with_o grace_n thus_o by_o he_o grace_n be_v the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o sign_n but_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o sign_n itself_o m._n jewel_n say_v bread_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v s._n beruard_v so_o no_o very_o what_o say_v he_o they_o ut_fw-la securi_fw-la sitis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la investituram_fw-la habetis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o investiture_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n behold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n itself_o wherewith_o we_o be_v invest_v or_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o grace_n as_o therefore_o the_o ring_n or_o the_o book_n be_v present_a whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n or_o of_o the_o prebâ—…ed_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a wherewith_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o chistes_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o m._n jewel_n corrupt_o allege_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n be_v yâ—_z sign_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o corporal_a presence_n to_o seize_v &_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o grace_n hence_o it_o come_v m._n jewel_n that_o s._n augustine_n so_o oft_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n because_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v here_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n as_o the_o union_n with_o god_n be_v ¶_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n and_o chapter_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o ivel._n we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o 11._o that_o be_v signify_v saunder_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o reasonable_a understanding_n there_o be_v always_o a_o differnce_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n but_o 1_o not_o always_o in_o substance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n 10._o substance_n and_o withal_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o not_o call_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o consideration_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n so_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o his_o father_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v also_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o in_o form_n of_o man_n but_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v transfigurate_v have_v a_o 17._o other_o manner_n of_o be_v then_o he_o have_v before_o his_o own_o substance_n tarry_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o iu._n we_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n xj_o san._n so_o do_v we_o to_o and_o yet_o believe_v he_o also_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o 28._o the_o world_n end_n jewel_n and_o imagine_v not_o him_z to_o be_v present_a bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n san._n neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v he_o present_v in_o his_o bodily_a shape_n but_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o assure_a faith_n know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o bodily_a substance_n whent_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v our_o affirmative_a belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n your_o negative_a 26._o â—…gination_n be_v a_o â—…ool_n â—…ormed_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d idolatour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caluin_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d iu._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o untruth_n other_o wise_a san._n in_o so_o say_v if_o you_o will_v also_o defeâ—…d_v it_o you_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o a_o blasphemouse_n heresy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v because_o your_o word_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o the_o arrian_n do_v affirm_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o of_o old_a tyme._n christ_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o 26._o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o mouth_n also_o i_o go_v far_o with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n or_o by_o
not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o make_v meat_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v prove_v thereby_o thereâ—…ore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o a_o corporal_a truth_n of_o his_o natural_a substance_n this_o only_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n nyssenus_n this_o meat_n savore_v to_o every_o man_n who_o receave_v it_o as_o manna_n 7._o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o manna_n which_o can_v not_o be_v thorough_o fulfil_v without_o the_o self_n meat_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o body_n geve_v thence_o that_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o savour_n 16._o for_o manna_n give_v his_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o israelit_n 8._o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v turn_v to_o all_o thing_n befieri_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v waste_v be_v no_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o food_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o that_o prepare_v this_o table_n be_v christ_n who_o never_o prepare_v 9_o for_o we_o any_o table_n so_o literal_o as_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n praeparavit_fw-la yet_o all_o this_o to_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n natural_o in_o we_o or_o concern_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o at_o all_o beside_o that_o where_o he_o name_v herb_n and_o milk_n for_o those_o word_n m._n jewel_n think_v meet_a meat_n for_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o spy_v they_o out_o and_o utter_v the_o same_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n whereas_o they_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n procede_v from_o the_o real_a â—…esh_n of_o christ._n tell_v i_o good_a reader_n of_o thy_o conscience_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o mad_a man_n run_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o the_o street_n which_o be_v full_a of_o child_n slay_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v come_v by_o tell_v i_o i_o say_v will_v you_o not_o cry_v out_o to_o all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o will_v you_o not_o run_v to_o save_v yâ—_z poor_a babe_n will_v you_o not_o if_o need_n be_v rather_o lame_a the_o mad_a man_n â–ª_o they_o he_o shall_v so_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o person_n god_n be_v my_o judge_n i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n to_o the_o person_n of_o m._n jewel_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o see_v he_o run_v mad_a and_o to_o mad_a kill_v innumerable_a soul_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o grief_n of_o hart_n i_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o say_v to_o you_o all_o beware_v the_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d mad_a because_o it_o appear_v not_o outward_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d if_o whâ—…_n he_o come_v to_o read_v gregory_n 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v never_o a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v open_v the_o book_n if_o he_o i_o say_v see_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o do_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d perceive_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v possâ—…ed_v with_o seem_v horrible_a spirit_n of_o blindness_n be_v not_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o see_v all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v and_o therein_o find_v so_o many_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o so_o effectual_a against_o his_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v or_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a malice_n that_o so_o great_a a_o malice_n may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n as_o to_o delight_v in_o deceive_a willing_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o all_o to_o infidelity_n if_o such_o malice_n may_v be_v in_o man_n who_o shall_v we_o trust_v and_o in_o what_o danger_n be_v the_o simple_a and_o 〈◊〉_d people_n whether_o it_o be_v blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o he_o take_v this_o rule_n to_o thy_o comfort_n against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ever_o shall_v chance_v trust_v no_o simple_a one_o man_n alive_a trust_v not_o one_o generation_n of_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o doctrine_n thou_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o trust_v only_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a cumpaine_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o insaniae_fw-la priest_n join_v also_o with_o the_o faithful_a forefather_n that_o which_o have_v once_o prâ—…led_v through_o all_o the_o know_v church_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o most_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o can_v not_o fail_v it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a practice_n and_o belefe_v if_o thou_o commit_v thy_o soul_n and_o do_v as_o it_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o only_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n leave_v jewel_n cranmer_n 5._o ridley_n latymer_n leave_v all_o that_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o try_a faith_n and_o stick_v only_o to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o the_o caâ—…_n receive_v and_o deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n jewel_n the_o purpose_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o untruth_n christ_n birth_n san._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n of_o yâ—_z which_o mamna_n be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z chief_a 16_o it_o do_v both_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o falling_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n while_o it_o be_v afterward_o take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelit_n as_o we_o eat_v real_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n untruthe_n iu._n in_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n s._n hierom_n say_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v make_v be_v that_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n san._n i_o marâ—…le_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v like_a whereas_o by_o your_o assertion_n gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v only_o of_o christ_n birth_n but_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o thereof_o but_o of_o 62._o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o you_o be_v against_o yourself_o for_o in_o deed_n as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o that_o wheat_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o not_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o also_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n iu._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v amphilochius_n onlesse_a christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v carnal_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o san._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o say_v it_o for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o your_o word_n hang_v together_o but_o only_o that_o you_o patch_v up_o a_o number_n of_o sentâ—…nces_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v do_v you_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o therefore_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o it_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n without_o order_n dependence_n or_o any_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v be_v bear_v carnal_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o i_o see_v noâ—…e_v other_o purpose_n therein_o but_o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o thâ—…t_o because_o if_o the_o birth_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o can_v not_o have_v eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o bear_v untruthe_n iu._n as_o nyssen_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o bread_n so_o he_o say_v he_o become_v strong_a meat_n unto_o the_o perfect_a herb_n unto_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n san._n here_o you_o presuppose_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v our_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o he_o say_v how_o can_v a_o thing_n bodiless_a be_v make_v mâ—…ate_n unto_o the_o â—…ying_v body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o you_o name_v i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o gregory_n nyssen_n so_o utter_v as_o you_o report_v they_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v bread_n but_o d._n harding_n force_v not_o
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o râ—…aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o â—…ition_n oâ—…_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o â—…weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v â—…aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ—_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o châ—…ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prâ—…ncie_n â–ª_o i_o most_o crueâ—…y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinâ—…_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeâ—…ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mâ—…n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reâ—…ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oâ—…_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belâ—…e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiâ—…fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aâ—…cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oâ—…_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n dionyâ—…ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguâ—…stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beâ—…wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o 3._o that_o which_o manna_n do_v then_o shadow_n have_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o all_o dainty_a and_o pleasant_a taste_n as_o now_o real_o give_v because_o yâ—_z flesh_n 16._o of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o our_o manna_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o jew_o heaven_n but_o only_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o fear_n we_o lyuc_v in_o good_a hope_n they_o see_v and_o eat_v we_o eat_v &_o see_v not_o but_o beâ—…ue_v they_o be_v in_o their_o and_o our_o country_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o they_o while_o we_o be_v go_v the_o truth_n of_o heaven_n be_v cover_v to_o we_o but_o since_o christ_n come_v down_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o we_o as_o real_o as_o he_o â—…_z real_o for_o that_o purpose_n take_v flesh_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o 12._o thintent_v he_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o ¶_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o chapter_n his_o flesh_n have_v already_o touch_v the_o three_o several_a time_n of_o geve_v â–ª_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n john_n order_n wood_n yâ—_z i_o shall_v show_v the_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o work_v those_o three_o gift_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o gift_n of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o do_v principal_o entreat_v i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o alone_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o come_v now_o to_o namè_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o these_o two_o sentence_n belong_v to_o one_o manner_n of_o gift_n which_o also_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o some_o do_v aâ—…_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o upon_o yâ—_z cross_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o i_o have_v by_o diverse_a reason_n prove_v in_o two_o place_n of_o this_o present_a book_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o suâ—…_n 1._o to_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o s._n cyprâ—…_n write_v upon_o our_o lord_n prayier_n have_v allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o â—…esh_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o like_a have_v s._n chrysostom_n do_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v hereof_o upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n do_v also_o allege_v it_o again_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n name_v benedictionem_fw-la mysticaâ—…_n the_o mystical_a blessing_n s._n augustine_n often_o time_n allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o gift_n make_v in_o christ_n supper_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o also_o theodoritus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o never_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n most_o universal_o receive_v yâ—_z christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n mean_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o at_o my_o last_o supper_n be_v my_o flesh_n moreover_o the_o word_n bread_n must_v be_v note_v which_o stand_v not_o present_o for_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o for_o food_n and_o meat_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o so_o now_o he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n declare_v yâ—_z bread_n in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o meat_n the_o which_o 22._o truth_n be_v also_o express_v of_o s._n cyrillus_n where_o he_o say_v saluator_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la judaeos_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la sva_fw-la dissereret_fw-la ac_fw-la vivisicum_fw-la verè_fw-la panem_fw-la â—…am_fw-la appellaret_fw-la panis_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v many_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o caâ—…ed_v it_o the_o bread_n true_o geve_v life_n he_o say_v for_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n in_o effect_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n in_o my_o last_o supper_n yâ—_z which_o be_v my_o flesh_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n christ_n make_v at_o caphâ—…_n to_o all_o the_o â—…tude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d submit_v then selue_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o judas_n be_v one_o have_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o also_o for_o although_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o traitor_n as_o himself_o say_v even_o at_o caphâ—…um_n yet_o see_v 6._o he_o tarry_v with_o the_o twelve_o even_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o other_o man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o malicious_a intent_n christ_n dissemble_v it_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o all_o so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o speak_v to_o send_v the_o reader_n may_v perceane_n what_o christ_n promise_v present_o such_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o which_o be_v perform_v â—…o_o less_o to_o judas_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n only_o which_o be_v promise_v for_o such_o a_o one_o judas_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a â–ª_o and_o external_a gift_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o sort_n judas_n take_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o except_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v again_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o that_o gift_n his_o father_n present_o give_v as_o he_o say_v pater_fw-la meus_fw-la that_fw-mi vobis_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la verum_fw-la my_o father_n do_v geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o gift_n christ_n himself_o be_v be_v give_v in_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o by_o spiritual_a devotion_n but_o christ_n gift_n both_o have_v a_o other_o person_n &_o a_o other_o tyme._n the_o person_n be_v christ_n the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v whereupon_o joan._n s._n chrysostom_n here_o note_v see_v non_fw-la patrem_fw-la dare_v dicit_fw-la he_o say_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o real_a gift_n to_o be_v make_v external_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o suin_n his_o â—…pper_n be_v take_v bless_a and_o deliver_v under_o that_o form_n christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v not_o in_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacramentary_n must_v now_o say_v that_o flesh_n here_o stand_v â—…ction_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v say_v both_o judas_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v â–ª_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n it_o have_v bâ—…e_o â—…wed_v before_o that_o the_o bread_n whereof_o christ_n now_o â—…swere_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o through_o his_o own_o gift_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o of_o any_o other_o bread_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n then_o of_o such_o bread_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o either_o the_o manâ—…hood_n of_o christ_n be_v yâ—_z give_fw-ge sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n
nourishment_n because_o the_o only_a spirit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v it_o qua_fw-la causa_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritale_fw-it erit_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a now_o as_o after_o resurrection_n the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a abetter_n of_o they_o in_z that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o manner_n equal_a to_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a not_o for_o any_o lack_n of_o his_o true_a substance_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o replenish_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o taste_v but_o only_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n yea_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v 3._o call_v of_o s._n paul_n also_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mysâ—…erie_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o secret_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o which_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o deacon_n use_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a after_o consecration_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o deacon_n to_o use_v that_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a conscience_n to_o be_v short_a the_o sacramentary_n abuse_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n miserable_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v only_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n who_o be_v no_o god_n the_o sacramentary_n expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o eat_v christ_n own_o flesh_n real_o but_o only_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o feed_v on_o it_o by_o faith_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v mean_v the_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o flesh_n profitable_a unto_o us._n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n alone_o do_v qâ—…icken_v we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n without_o eat_v his_o flesh_n real_o christ_n by_o name_v the_o spirit_n revoke_v â—…ot_v the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o eat_v whereof_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n they_o use_v it_o contrary_o to_o prove_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v give_v we_o real_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o though_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o former_a word_n christ_n mean_v to_o add_v more_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n flesh_n because_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o alone_o quick_a alive_a and_o profitable_a they_z endeavour_n by_o the_o precense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o abuse_v that_o name_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o inestimable_a gift_n christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n &_o procede_v from_o god_n they_o imagine_v he_o say_v my_o word_n be_v unproper_a and_o cropicall_a or_o parabolicall_a as_o be_v only_o true_a by_o a_o allegory_n christ_n mean_v his_o word_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n and_o thereâ—…ore_o to_o be_v true_a above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o expoâ—…nd_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v care_v my_o flesh_n in_o your_o spirit_n only_o &_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n thus_o they_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n they_o cover_v their_o poisoved_a doctrine_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o we_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o loathsomeness_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o without_o remove_v from_o his_o own_o place_n in_o heaven_n they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o real_a â—…ating_n of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o shall_v not_o therefore_o eat_v that_o real_o which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v mystical_a the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mystery_n figure_n sacrament_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o partake_v yâ—_z merit_n otherwise_o do_v in_o that_o flesh_n they_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n add_v of_o their_o own_o iâ—…ention_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n they_o make_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n tropical_a and_o gramatical_o â—…igurative_a abase_v they_o beneath_o yâ—_z condition_n of_o common_a word_n for_o a_o proper_a word_n iâ—…_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o a_o improper_a and_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v proper_o christ_n say_v my_o word_n be_v life_n mean_v they_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o perform_v whatsoever_o they_o promise_v or_o speak_v as_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o figure_n shadow_n and_o change_n they_o make_v they_o dead_a word_n for_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n utter_v in_o plain_a word_n be_v yâ—_z life_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o word_n utter_v the_o speaker_n mind_v obscure_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n until_o they_o be_v expound_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o common_a word_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o never_o ligtht_o use_v yâ—_z word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o use_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o see_v and_o to_o amend_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vue_fw-fr have_v show_v what_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o christ_n promise_n at_o capharnaum_n for_o his_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o remain_v we_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a as_o they_o sound_v or_o else_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o i_o will_v first_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o &_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n until_o a_o evident_a reason_n be_v bring_v why_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v unproper_o &_o therewithal_o i_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o unproper_a interpretation_n of_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o all_o such_o allegation_n be_v expire_v more_o than_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n afterward_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o proper_a &_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o in_o confer_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o performance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o occasion_n i_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v i_o must_v ask_v pardon_n thereof_o as_o who_o endevore_fw-mi partly_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a partly_o to_o confirm_v the_o present_a matter_n whereof_o i_o speak_v by_o such_o convenient_a allegation_n as_o for_o the_o time_n come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n affect_v of_o i_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o albeit_o either_o the_o affinity_n
christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v not_o chapter_n only_o signify_v do_v this_o but_o much_o rather_o make_v this_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v facere_fw-la do_v more_o proper_o stand_v to_o make_v then_o to_o do_v special_o facere_fw-la when_o it_o have_v a_o accusative_a case_n join_v with_o it_o whereupon_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v as_o facere_fw-la librum_fw-la navem_fw-la domum_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o book_n a_o ship_n a_o house_n but_o when_o it_o facere_fw-la have_v a_o general_a word_n join_v with_o it_o as_z hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v than_o it_o may_v stand_v either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o do_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o do_v require_v for_o if_o i_o do_v a_o thing_n first_o and_o afterward_o say_v to_o a_o other_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n if_o my_o deed_n be_v also_o the_o make_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o chayer_n or_o of_o a_o sword_n than_o my_o word_n import_v that_o he_o must_v by_o do_v make_v this_o thing_n but_o if_o my_o deed_n be_v only_o do_v &_o not_o make_v as_o if_o i_o do_v only_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n in_o that_o case_n hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la do_v not_o import_n make_v this_o but_o only_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n in_o his_o supper_n both_o do_v and_o make_v his_o do_v be_v to_o make_v take_v bread_n to_o break_v to_o geve_v his_o make_n be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o thanksgeve_a this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o yâ—_z word_n so_o speak_v make_v his_o body_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la he_o mean_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n or_o by_o do_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v make_v this_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o take_v bread_n and_o by_o blessing_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v my_o body_n thus_o do_v facere_fw-la stand_n most_o proper_o and_o true_o for_o make_v do_v first_o signify_v such_o a_o work_n as_o presuppose_v a_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o creare_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la in_o that_o creare_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o facere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n christ_n 4_o make_v breed_v his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v and_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v may_v either_o keep_v his_o old_a substance_n as_o it_o chance_v in_o artificial_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v call_v facere_fw-la quippiam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o make_v one_o aliquo_fw-la thing_n of_o a_o other_o as_o a_o chayer_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o else_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la to_o make_v one_o thing_n from_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o 4._o wit_n so_o to_o make_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v make_v remain_v not_o in_o his_o former_a nature_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr pane_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la christi_fw-la from_o of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v moreover_o facere_fw-la which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v differ_v as_o s._n agere_fw-la basile_n note_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculari_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agere_fw-la speculari_fw-la be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n exercise_v by_o think_v or_o study_v without_o any_o outward_a work_n at_o all_o agere_fw-la be_v to_o work_v with_o the_o body_n not_o leave_v any_o work_n behind_o as_o he_o that_o dance_v can_v not_o show_v what_o part_n of_o his_o dance_n remain_v after_o that_o it_o be_v facere_fw-la past_a but_o facere_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o work_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v seen_v or_o understand_v after_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o tariâ—…_n for_o the_o time_n of_o work_v they_o but_o also_o to_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o handy_a work_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n basile_n write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v to_o express_v the_o commandment_n give_v in_o christ_n supper_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o commandment_n what_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v will_v he_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v eat_v and_o drunken_a for_o his_o remembrance_n no_o sure_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la clere_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o now_o command_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o be_v very_o the_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n from_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o blessing_n &_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n 32._o be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v geve_v they_o authority_n testament_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o for_o bring_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o do_v which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o apostle_n eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v namely_o to_o they_o make_v this_o thing_n such_o a_o thig_n be_v command_v which_o none_o other_o man_n may_v do_v beside_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o body_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o precise_o appoint_v 13._o unto_o in_o christ_n supper_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v do_v at_o the_o supper_n which_o may_v consist_v in_o any_o action_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v blessing_n break_v eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o do_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v than_o the_o make_n of_o this_o thing_n when_o christ_n have_v wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o say_v not_o ho_o facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n but_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la faciatis_fw-la even_o so_o you_o also_o may_v do_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n facere_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o do_v &_o not_o to_o make_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v do_v you_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v but_o ita_fw-la faciatis_fw-la do_v you_o so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o straight_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o then_o say_v not_o ita_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n my_o body_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commerationem_fw-la make_v so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n david_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v say_v concern_v this_o very_a fact_n of_o christ_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominn_n escam_fw-la dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a lord_n and_o taker_n of_o pity_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o marueilouse_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o yâ—_z psalm_n he_o have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o even_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o memory_n so_o have_v he_o will_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o memory_n make_v then_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d exclude_v from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n facere_fw-la by_o yâ—_z circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o make_v this_o thing_n join_v together_o by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o facere_fw-la by_o the_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n
of_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n we_o thereby_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v christ_n his_o lord_n and_o not_o only_a god_n in_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 8._o do_v say_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bow_v down_o adore_v &_o worship_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v unto_o and_o call_v lord_n and_o also_o bow_v to_o and_o adore_v thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 11._o out_o of_o the_o anncient_a father_n out_o of_o the_o public_a seruire_fw-la of_o the_o primitine_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n all_o which_o proof_n i_o have_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v know_v thereby_o to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o self_n sacrament_n which_o we_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v so_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v most_o constant_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o perniciouse_a heresy_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o art_n &_o faculty_n if_o when_o we_o build_v we_o call_v a_o carpenter_n to_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o make_v garden_n a_o gardener_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o only_o cunning_a by_o long_a labour_n bestow_v â—…pon_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o virtuous_o use_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v abundant_o instruct_v in_o all_o knowledge_n by_o marnailons_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o first_o syx_n hundred_o year_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n to_o work_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o saying_n because_o i_o have_v particular_o allege_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o article_n and_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n as_o occasion_n suffer_v i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o prosecâ—…_n they_o now_o again_o at_o large_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v brief_o by_o what_o general_a chapiter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undouted_o assure_v of_o their_o belefe_v and_o doctrine_n first_o very_o many_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o dede_n when_o aâ—…ter_a bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o dede_n and_o word_n therefore_o the_o same_o father_n beleve_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v true_a in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o see_v they_o mean_v according_a to_o their_o most_o usual_a sound_n that_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o though_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n be_v notwithstanding_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v his_o godhead_n or_o almighty_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n since_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n such_o a_o authority_n 3_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o feruant_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o almighty_a god_n s._n ireneus_fw-la how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n 34._o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v so_o sure_a that_o christ_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v his_o own_o body_n that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v deny_v which_o shall_v work_v that_o presence_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n though_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o christ_n s._n cyprian_n that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n domin_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o need_v omnipotency_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o fact_n that_o be_v not_o supernatural_a s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v by_o the_o profession_n trinitat_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n â–ª_o it_o may_v in_o deed_n chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v icsus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o his_o godhead_n may_v stand_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o present_a s._n basilius_n to_o show_v yâ—_z these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v 172._o full_a persuasion_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n the_o glory_n or_o godhead_n and_o also_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n because_o except_o he_o be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v not_o make_v full_a 1._o persuasion_n since_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o body_n whereof_o those_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n we_o may_v doubt_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n true_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v s._n chrysostome_n o_o miracle_n he_o have_v sit_v above_o &_o caet_fw-la and_o again_o let_v we_o every_o where_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n special_o in_o the_o mystery_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n 3._o of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v strengthen_v thou_o s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n see_v god_n work_v let_v we_o not_o ask_v 5._o pasch._n how_o damascene_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o be_v true_a strengthfull_a almighty_a but_o the_o manner_n be_v inscrutable_a no_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o earnest_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n 4._o which_o himself_o do_v think_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a but_o 14._o he_o rather_o shall_v bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o mistake_v they_o not_o as_z gen._n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n god_n repent_v cry_v out_o 22._o see_v a_o gross_a word_n not_o that_o god_n repent_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n likewise_o s._n 4_o augustine_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o word_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n our_o lord_n speak_v figurative_o but_o s._n john_n say_v i_o 17_o be_o not_o elias_n answer_v proper_o 1._o if_o now_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a we_o shall_v have_v ben'e_o warn_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o not_o require_v d_z to_o believe_v they_o as_o now_o we_o be_v require_v yea_o we_o be_v so_o require_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a fides_fw-la to_o see_v and_o to_o consyd_v ere_fw-we how_o earnest_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n s_o basilius_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geu_fw-fr en_fw-fr for_o you_o make_v this_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o engender_v full_a persuasion_n sure_o figurative_a word_n can_v not_o make_v full_a persuasion_n because_o then selue_o be_v imperfite_a as_o lackin_n g_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o word_n whereby_o they_o shall_v full_o inform_v us._n for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o a_o proper_a speech_n be_v
affirm_v he_o to_o rule_v angel_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o his_o scholar_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o beleve_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o catholics_n never_o doubt_v man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v nudum_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o naked_a and_o bare_a man_n right_o so_o whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v annex_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v it_o call_v never_o so_o much_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o former_a substance_n if_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v be_v absent_a it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n token_n &_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n amend_v your_o belefe_v m._n juell_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o term_n jewel_n we_o feed_v not_o the_o people_n with_o bare_a figure_n san._n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o you_o feed_v the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n untruth_n but_o what_o sign_n you_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o have_v present_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n the_o truth_n signify_v thereby_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n for_o two_o kind_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v one_o which_o sign_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n consider_v and_o well_o understand_v do_v signify_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o itself_o sign_n as_o when_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v true_a bread_n in_o substance_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v true_a bread_n also_o but_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v buy_v &_o sell_v a_o other_o sign_n there_o be_v where_o the_o truth_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n as_o when_o a_o ivy_n bush_n do_v signify_v wine_n to_o be_v sold._n this_o late_a kind_n of_o sign_n or_o figure_n be_v utter_o sign_n naked_a bare_a and_o without_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o catholic_n say_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a kind_n of_o sign_n be_v there_o because_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n 11_o realy_a present_a to_o signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o seal_n to_o witness_v his_o own_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o our_o sign_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o more_o proper_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n then_o you_o for_o as_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n cyrill_n teach_v signaculorum_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n or_o of_o seal_n that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n print_v in_o they_o 29._o and_o have_v no_o less_o in_o themselves_o than_o those_o thing_n have_v whence_o they_o be_v seal_v after_o this_o sort_n god_n the_o father_n sign_v christ_n and_o christ_n thereby_o be_v the_o form_n the_o print_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n the_o 6._o image_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o s._n hilary_n show_v imago_fw-la authoris_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v &_o also_o the_o truth_n i_o warrant_v you_o m._n jewel_n you_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o no_o doctrine_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n or_o seal_v present_a in_o christ_n supper_n for_o you_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o erathly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o a_o figure_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v bread_n be_v other_o than_o a_o bare_a figure_n if_o it_o â—…il_v remain_v earthly_a and_o corruptible_a i_o say_v further_o to_o you_o m._n jewel_n and_o yeâ—…_n bear_v no_o false_a witness_n at_o all_o that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o bare_a shadow_n then_o everwere_v any_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a do_v in_o appearance_n of_o true_a flesh_n and_o in_o true_a blood_n shed_v foreshewe_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o us._n melchisedech_n likewise_o have_v beside_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o real_a body_n of_o abraham_n present_a who_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o 14._o 3._o jesus_n christ_n his_o seed_n but_o you_o have_v bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n without_o any_o real_a flesh_n at_o all_o either_o present_a or_o offer_v must_v needs_o 4._o have_v a_o naked_a sign_n and_o a_o bare_a figure_n such_o as_o only_a cain_n have_v and_o his_o brood_n iu._n we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v remission_n of_o sin_n san._n admit_v you_o â—…ache_v so_o then_o be_v your_o sermon_n better_o than_o your_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n may_v look_v long_a inowgh_n upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a nature_n bare_a christ_n crucify_v but_o if_o that_o bless_a belefe_v be_v maintain_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o after_o consecration_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o the_o token_n which_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n that_o diâ—…d_v for_o we_o in_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a token_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o substance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a manner_n thereof_o iu._n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o give_v to_o we_o and_o that_o untruth_n we_o very_o eat_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n san._n how_o well_o you_o teach_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v try_v â–ª_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o your_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o the_o more_o in_o it_o unless_o you_o say_v that_o you_o receive_v all_o this_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o goodly_a matter_n your_o word_n in_o preach_v to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o infidel_n may_v be_v admit_v shall_v be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n how_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o book_n the_o five_o chapter_n iu._n yet_o we_o â—…av_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v do_v â—…way_o or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o hâ—…uen_n or_o make_v real_o present_a san._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o your_o sacrament_n be_v still_o bare_a &_o naked_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o talk_v oâ—…_n be_v tell_v to_o man_n ear_n but_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sâ—…ents_n as_o for_o your_o nick_n name_v of_o thing_n as_o of_o do_v away_o bread_n in_o steed_n of_o change_v &_o of_o let_v down_o christ_n body_n from_o heaâ—…en_n we_o must_v pardon_v you_o therein_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n to_o rail_v or_o rather_o the_o lack_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o we_o teach_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n through_o his_o power_n iu._n he_o must_v mount_v on_o high_a say_v chrysostome_n who_o so_o will_v 〈◊〉_d reach_v to_o that_o body_n 24._o san._n you_o overreach_v yourself_o when_o you_o turn_v accedere_fw-la to_o reach_v â–ª_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o &_o not_o to_o reach_v for_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a visible_a table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o mean_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o receive_v thenâ—…_n the_o holy_a meat_n he_o must_v in_o good_a faith_n &_o life_n climme_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n ipsa_fw-la chrys._n namque_fw-la mensa_fw-la for_o the_o very_a table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meat_n upon_o 24._o the_o table_n be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o again_o this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n earth_n may_v we_o heaven_n to_o us._n iu._n send_v up_o thy_o faith_n say_v augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o 50._o san._n the_o place_n be_v by_o you_o abuse_v and_o draw_v from_o a_o misbeleve_a jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d see_v good_a reader_n my_o second_o book_n xxix_o chapter_n iu._n in_o deed_n the_o bread_n thaâ—…_n we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o 〈◊〉_d san._n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n
eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o a_o other_o corporal_a meat_n they_o do_v father_n eat_v manna_n we_o â—…ate_v a_o other_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o other_o thing_n where_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o goâ—…_n to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o same_o bless_a s._n augustine_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fellow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o more_o profound_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o read_v he_o not_o â—…o_o great_a diligenâ—…e_n thus_o he_o write_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n etc._n etc._n joan._n what_o be_v manna_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o it_o be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v rayrayâ—…ed_v 16_o from_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la what_o the_o christian_n take_v let_v they_o blush_v then_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o let_v they_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o read_v sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o baptism_n even_o as_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o to_o they_o thus_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v our_o corporal_a meat_n in_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o corporal_a meat_n â–ª_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o say_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v their_o and_o our_o meat_n all_o in_o common_a yea_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v so_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o christ_n neither_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a fa_n they_o nor_o now_o of_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o lern_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o yâ—_z corporal_a meat_n or_o true_a manna_n of_o the_o faithful_a baptize_v which_o be_v 16_o no_o less_o real_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v real_o eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o desert_n jewel_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n while_o he_o find_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n who_o deni_v but_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v otherwise_o â—…aten_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o eat_v there_o real_o that_o only_o d._n harding_n affirm_v &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o eat_v but_o yet_o that_o other_o eat_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n speak_v prove_v the_o real_a eat_n which_o d._n harding_n defend_v for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v not_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o partake_v at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n â–ª_o because_o he_o neither_o partake_v in_o baptism_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n but_o be_v only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o be_v it_o signify_v let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustine_n expound_v that_o unto_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la 25_o sacramento_n they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v in_o the_o express_v sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n mould_v into_o one_o loaf_n for_o that_o bond_n be_v in_o every_o loaf_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o v._o book_n in_o the_o v._o chapter_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o capharnaite_n chapter_n harding_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v tropical_o division_n the_o jews_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v use_v to_o figure_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n jewel_n his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o the_o capharnaite_n understode_v untruthe_n not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n no_o sir_n but_o thus_o they_o understode_v christ_n to_o speak_v without_o parable_n and_o christ_n word_n appertin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â—…ark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o capharnaite_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o answer_n and_o by_o their_o demand_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o christ_n promise_v but_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o convenient_a therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o say_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n joan._n there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o jewel_n he_o say_v â–ª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o caet_fw-la of_o spiritual_a iij._n eat_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v understand_v you_o my_o word_n untruthe_n spiritual_o say_v s._n augustine_n san._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n of_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o give_v at_o the_o least_o concern_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o both_o spiritual_a or_o worthy_a and_o also_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n itself_o thereof_o he_o now_o speak_v promise_v to_o geâ—…e_v it_o and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v it_o both_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n but_o divine_o and_o miraculous_o whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the._n nineteeen_o and._n xx_o chapter_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n with_o your_o bodily_a 98_o mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v &_o caet_fw-la i_o geve_v you_o a_o certeyn_fw-mi sacrament_n san._n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o vi_fw-la b._n the._n iâ—…_n chapter_n and_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o note_v the_o chief_a point_n first_o m._n jewel_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n because_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n give_v that_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n whereunto_o m._n juel_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o second_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v three_o he_o name_v it_o the_o sacrament_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o spiritual_o four_o he_o name_v it_o quamlibet_fw-la terram_fw-la any_o earth_n call_v â–ª_o the_o â—…sh_n of_o christ_n earth_n now_o in_o say_v that_o we_o adore_v any_o earth_n he_o manisesy_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o altar_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n oâ—…_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o earth_n in_o one_o place_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o m._n jewel_n now_o allege_v it_o will_v â—…olow_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v both_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi and_o also_o adore_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v he_o mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o such_o mortal_a quantity_n or_o in_o such_o a_o corruptible_a sort_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n as_o m._n jewel_n take_v it_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o beside_o this_o great_a dissemble_n of_o m._n jewel_n who_o know_v the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o only_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d considere_v he_o have_v also_o misorder_a and_o misenglish_v diverse_a word_n 1._o he_o have_v translate_v commendavi_fw-la i_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o mingle_n of_o two_o wax_n to_o be_v other_o then_o real_a and_o substantial_a for_o wax_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n 3._o d._n harding_n have_v allege_v five_o or_o six_o most_o plain_a sentence_n 3._o which_o may_v â—…e_v see_v in_o his_o book_n to_o none_o of_o all_o which_o m._n jewel_n 27._o have_v just_o aâ—…swered_v or_o scant_o say_v any_o word_n read_v also_o s._n cyrâ—…l_n in_o joan._n li._n 3._o cap._n 36._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n benedictio_fw-la of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a peple_n to_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o 17._o put_v away_o both_o death_n and_o dissease_n of_o this_o benediction_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o he_o write_v 1._o it_o differ_v from_o manna_n because_o the_o benediction_n be_v very_o 1._o meat_n whereas_o manna_n be_v a_o figurative_a bread_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o conâ—…sted_v of_o material_a bread_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a bread_n than_o manna_n be_v a_o little_a blessing_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a food_n draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o et_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_fw-la replet_n and_o fill_v he_o 2._o with_o his_o own_o grace_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n have_v grace_n of_o his_o 17._o own_o and_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n because_o than_o it_o shoâ—…ld_v not_o draw_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o we_o â–ª_o but_o now_o the_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 11._o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v life_n according_a to_o nature_n &_o yâ—_z it_o have_v make_v his_o flesh_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n et_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la benebictio_fw-la vivificatrix_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o power_n to_o geve_v we_o life_n mark_v the_o degree_n the_o life_n itself_o be_v first_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n how_o hang_v this_o discurse_n but_o only_o because_o he_o presuppose_v it_o for_o a_o undouted_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o present_a after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o catechumevi_fw-fr can_v not_o partake_v of_o 50_o our_o mystical_a benediction_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n mean_v the_o touch_v &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o agree_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o do_v touch_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n understand_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la keep_v from_o it_o for_o faith_n see_v they_o confess_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o there_o s._n cyrillus_n doâ—…h_v witness_n and_o see_v they_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n â—…eed_o upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o reason_n m._n jewel_n if_o you_o be_v able_a why_o he_o that_o may_v eat_v christ_n in_o faith_n may_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o you_o 26_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o he_o special_o since_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_v bread_n but_o not_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n give_fw-ge to_o they_o we_o geve_v this_o reason_n hereof_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n be_v real_o present_a which_o be_v of_o such_o honour_n that_o no_o mean_a sanctification_n shall_v suâ—…ise_v for_o the_o admit_v thereunto_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v have_v not_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o marueilouse_a sacrifice_n and_o dreadful_a myâ—…erie_n which_o you_o not_o withstand_v repute_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o crumb_n your_o pottage_n dish_n with_o it_o &_o sometime_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o your_o own_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o i_o myself_o see_v it_o do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n at_o a_o communion_n in_o gloceter_n shere_v you_o make_v in_o word_n much_o of_o it_o but_o your_o dede_n do_v show_v your_o blasphemouse_n heart_n harding_n the_o catholic_a father_n since_o berengarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o confess_v a_o most_o supernatural_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n real_o though_o not_o local_o present_a jewel_n these_o doctor_n live_v within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n untruth_n and_o be_v such_o as_o m._n harding_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n san._n he_o name_v none_o that_o be_v since_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v your_o impudent_a proclamation_n to_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o yâ—_z tyme._n but_o otherwise_o he_o neither_o lack_v sufficient_a witness_n elder_a than_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o because_o by_o these_o your_o insult_a word_n you_o sâ—…e_v to_o look_v for_o some_o witness_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o taste_n even_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o until_o the_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n within_o which_o time_n many_o notable_a father_n have_v live_v how_o think_v you_o by_o damascene_fw-la who_o say_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o and_o water_n be_v supertural_o change_v by_o the_o invocation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o he_o prove_v because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v miâ—…_n not_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o body_n and_o not_o figure_n of_o blood_n but_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o theophilact_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v with_o secret_a word_n by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n change_v joan._n into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n say_v he_o not_o it_o appear_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v flesh_n again_o why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o eat_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v flesh_n wâ—…_n have_v be_v unpleasant_o affect_v toward_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o show_v why_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n do_v very_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o be_v he_o not_o more_o impudent_a than_o any_o haâ—…lot_n who_o will_v stand_v in_o deâ—…nse_n that_o damascene_fw-la &_o theophilact_n beleve_v not_o tâ—…ansubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o above_o three_o hundred_o but_o also_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n old_a say_v not_o haymo_n licet_fw-la panis_fw-la videatut_o in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 10._o est_fw-la although_o it_o â—…me_v bread_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o â—…igius_fw-la that_o after_o consecration_n it_o seem_v bread_n and_o sacra_fw-la wine_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o paschasius_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v hâ—…re_o yet_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o lanfrancus_fw-la iuo_o 〈◊〉_d anselmus_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d algerus_n euthymius_n who_o be_v all_o notable_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o come_v to_o s._n bernard_n who_o you_o have_v allege_v many_o tiâ—…s_n in_o this_o your_o 〈◊〉_d work_n thus_o he_o write_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v soon_o in_o his_o manhood_n but_o yet_o
the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o catholic_a faith_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n nowel_n challenge_n or_o m._n juel_n reply_v have_v utter_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n manhv_n what_o be_v this_o the_o figure_n exod._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v the_o prophecy_n proverb_n 9_o come_v eat_v my_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n which_o ihave_v mix_v for_o you_o the_o promise_n joan._n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o performance_n matt._n 26._o luc._n 22._o he_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v is_z the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o belefe_v of_o the_o church_n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la both_o our_o lord_n have_v profess_v &_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr the_o contrary_a part_n reise_v up_o trouble_n by_o presence_n of_o figure_n lovanii_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1566._o cvm_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sub_fw-la 20._o mâ—…sis_fw-la augusti_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o permissum_fw-la esset_fw-la nicolao_n saundero_n anglo_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n doctori_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n imprimere_fw-la posset_n posteaquà m_fw-la prodiisset_fw-la libre_fw-la quidam_fw-la a_o duersus_fw-la catholican_n fidem_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la d._n nicolaus_n defendisset_fw-la anglicè_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la confutandum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la renovato_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la eidem_fw-la nicolao_n ut_fw-la ei_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la confutatione_n contrariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suum_fw-la librum_fw-la typis_fw-la mandare_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 22._o decembris_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1565._o s._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n approbatio_fw-la sex_n priorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la nicolaus_n saunder_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professor_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la metu_fw-la tutò_fw-la posset_n ewlgari_fw-la estque_fw-la praeterà _fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la anglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n peritissimis_fw-la perlectum_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendarunt_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanâ—…_n 7._o august_n anno._n 1565._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praisc_fw-mi and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o â—…uer_v if_o he_o that_o mainten_v a_o right_a good_a cause_n yet_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o suttiltie_n of_o his_o adversary_n partly_o for_o mistrust_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o memoric_n dare_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o his_o advocate_n or_o proâ—…tour_n with_o 〈◊〉_d see_v yâ—_z send_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n into_o yâ—_z light_a of_z yâ—_z world_n be_v yâ—_z danger_n to_o have_v it_o summon_v to_o so_o many_o court_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o house_n &_o yâ—_z appear_v before_o so_o many_o judge_n as_o be_v reader_n thereof_o what_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n yea_o rather_o what_o doctor_n and_o patron_n be_o i_o constrain_v to_o seek_v who_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o mie_a book_n to_o be_v read_v of_o whatsoever_o english_n man_n but_o also_o write_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n be_v most_o diligent_o examine_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o wherein_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n though_o utter_o dissagre_v between_o themselves_o yet_o against_o i_o not_o only_o agre_v to_o be_v severe_a judge_n in_o the_o read_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cruel_a adversary_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v noman_n wonder_v that_o i_o not_o mistrust_v any_o whit_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o catholics_n but_o misdoubt_v my_o own_o wit_n and_o the_o shameless_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v choose_v to_o dedicate_v this_o work_n to_o yâ—_z mysteri_fw-la of_o thy_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o misjudge_v yâ—_z manifest_a &_o effectual_a word_n of_o thy_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a pronounce_v by_o thâ—…o_o in_o thy_o last_o supper_n make_v a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o whereas_o thy_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n be_v through_o thy_o godhead_n make_v real_o present_a teach_v not_o withstand_v for_o their_o part_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v false_o â—…et_v up_o and_o worship_v by_o the_o catholics_n to_o th'inteâ—…t_n i_o say_v those_o false_a teacher_n may_v either_o through_o thy_o grace_n be_v convert_v from_o thâ—…r_n misbelefe_v whereof_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v stubbâ—…nly_o persist_v in_o their_o detestable_a opinion_n may_v even_o present_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o name_n who_o glory_n they_o oppâ—…gne_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o thy_o goodness_n then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v true_o report_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o such_o word_n the_o which_o either_o be_v true_a and_o not_o beleve_v shall_v bâ—…rden_v our_o conscience_n with_o infidelity_n or_o be_v earnest_o beleve_v and_o yet_o not_o conceaâ—…ed_v in_o proper_a speech_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o manifest_a daâ—…nger_n of_o idolatry_n since_o no_o faithful_a man_n beleve_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o body_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v can_v abâ—…teine_v 98._o from_o the_o singular_a worship_v of_o that_o singular_a fotestole_n of_o god_n now_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n i_o adore_v thou_o my_o god_n and_o lord_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o cousecration_n du_o make_v beseech_v thou_o of_o pardon_n for_o my_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v once_o with_o bloodshede_v upon_o the_o cross_n cause_v the_o 1_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o be_v daily_o apply_v in_o that_o clean_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o thy_o real_a presence_n i_o dedicate_v these_o my_o pain_n as_o to_o the_o most_o undoubted_a fountain_n cause_n and_o supporter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o hope_n to_o maintain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d miâ—…_n parent_n and_o friend_n do_v set_v i_o to_o school_n in_o the_o vehement_a love_n and_o affection_n thereof_o i_o have_v write_v this_o rude_a and_o simple_a work_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o refer_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o the_o alone_a or_o of_o who_o shall_v i_o crave_v the_o protection_n thereof_o but_o of_o thou_o see_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o meet_a patron_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o book_n which_o only_a art_n always_o present_a wheresoever_o and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v to_o the_o honour_n therefore_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o offer_v this_o poor_a mite_n of_o my_o simple_a understanding_n thy_o merciful_a gift_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o be_v long_o unrestored_a in_o the_o desolate_a i_o will_v of_o pitiful_a england_n nor_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n through_o 〈◊〉_d or_o naughty_a live_n to_o perish_v everlastinglie_o amen_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 2._o note_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o argument_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o catholics_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n 6._o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v confute_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o pride_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o hearesie_n he_o have_v no_o great_a help_n thereunto_o in_o this_o 3._o world_n then_o to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o great_a wisdom_n
write_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o my_o body_n secundary_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o church_n god_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o confess_v worship_v and_o 〈◊〉_d three_o they_o have_v no_o general_a 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v not_o his_o body_n present_a thereunto_o they_o will_v straight_o take_v exception_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o yâ—_z first_o six_o hundred_o year_n cook_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o needs_o they_o must_v say_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o that_o say_n of_o they_o uery_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a lie_n a_o impudent_a assertion_n a_o fond_a imagination_n as_o the_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o invincible_o declare_v by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o diverse_a holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d we_o most_o instant_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o the_o adoration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o body_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v 3._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a recenue_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n not_o to_o grant_v our_o adversary_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o although_o we_o have_v not_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o show_v the_o first_o six_o houdred_a to_o stand_v so_o plain_o for_o we_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n the_o scripture_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o â—…ue_n sound_o a_o other_o way_n â–ª_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v derive_v to_o we_o their_o custom_n and_o use_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o come_v our_o adversary_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v cleâ—…ely_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o sacramentarie_a judgement_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o only_o they_o pretend_v can_v inform_v they_o of_o any_o such_o their_o mind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o they_o all_o write_v so_o favourable_o for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v go_v about_o once_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v or_o have_v warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v use_v and_o yet_o surly_a a_o like_a faith_n will_v hauâ—…_n browght_fw-mi forth_o a_o like_a doctrine_n now_o where_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n and_o holy_a sign_n that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o real_a presence_n any_o whit_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n make_v by_o man_n who_o token_n do_v signify_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n absent_a but_o institue_v by_o christ_n who_o make_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n under_o a_o holy_a sign_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v or_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o acknowlege_v of_o the_o catholic_n for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n even_o continual_o all_o thigh_n nine_o hundred_o year_n when_o if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v withowt_n reprouffe_n of_o any_o man_n before_o berengarius_fw-la or_o after_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v what_o book_n they_o ly_v but_o no_o papist_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o any_o catholic_a father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d undowtedlie_o because_o he_o never_o see_v word_n in_o they_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o tell_v i_o do_v s._n thomas_n do_v sâ—…otus_n do_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n do_v dionysius_n larthusianus_fw-la accuse_v any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o not_o thynkinge_v well_o of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o surly_a and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o neveâ—…_n find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o docteine_a which_o themselves_o beleve_v and_o tawght_fw-mi and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o berengarius_fw-la begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n every_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o likewise_o with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—…uinglins_n and_o with_o john_n caluin_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a seinge_v no_o catholic_a neither_o have_v be_v before_o luter_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o offend_v with_o the_o old_a father_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v and_o again_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o to_o he_o find_v why_o shall_v not_o catholic_n find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o one_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v sorthe_o of_o they_o so_o plain_o denyinge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a hundred_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n be_v earnest_o affirm_v admit_v the_o father_n doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a be_v doubtful_a &_o obscure_a yet_o cold_n our_o adversary_n never_o be_v sure_a thereby_o that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o they_o admit_v some_o of_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o favour_n their_o side_n then_o owr_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a yet_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a general_a council_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n owght_fw-mi â—…ye_o to_o prevail_v before_o the_o probable_a and_o apparent_a sayenge_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o now_o seinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o clerelie_o for_o we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o excuse_v the_o express_a witness_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostome_n s._n 〈◊〉_d allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o speak_v by_o plain_a hyperbole_n which_o in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o say_v then_z that_o these_o father_n make_v rhetorical_a lie_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bless_a â—…ucharist_n see_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defy_v certain_a work_n of_o the_o very_a most_o ancient_a as_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n of_o abdias_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o such_o like_a because_o their_o say_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o see_v all_o that_o dispute_v now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d press_v they_o with_o nothing_o more_o customable_o then_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o to_o say_v they_o leaâ—…e_v to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_a counceil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n make_v against_o they_o he_o that_o list_v to_o consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o vile_o how_o impudent_o it_o be_v pretend_v may_v in_o all_o other_o assertion_n mistrust_v they_o as_o man_n for_o great_a sin_n give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o lewd_a fantasy_n withowt_n they_o 1._o repent_v and_o call_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o more_o grace_n and_o better_a understanding_n m._n nowell_n in_o the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o reprouf_n of_o m._n preâ—…_n dormans_n prouf_n seem_v to_o have_v
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
by_o man_n true_o in_o baptim_n there_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o priest_n challenge_v this_o right_n of_o forgeve_a sin_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptim_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o baptim_o the_o grace_n oâ—…_n yâ—_z mystery_n work_v what_o in_o penance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n here_o be_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacra_fw-la mean_v give_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o baptim_n whereby_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o apology_n grant_v one_o of_o baptim_n but_o to_o stand_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o fâ—…oremce_n need_v not_o since_o in_o that_o most_o notable_a general_a council_n gather_v both_o of_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o florence_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v prove_v declare_v and_o expound_v as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o s._n augustine_n have_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v i_o bring_v these_o few_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o how_o these_o defender_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v with_o sweet_a word_n win_v â—…anour_n fatheâ—…s_n among_o the_o miserable_a number_n â—…f_o those_o unstable_a meâ—…_n that_o always_o harken_v for_o news_n but_o when_o they_o have_v they_o fast_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n clean_o forget_v and_o in_o siede_n of_o it_o ambrose_n and_o augustiâ—…e_n be_v captious_o and_o false_o allege_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o long_a esâ—…me_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v this_o apology_n run_v true_o to_o set_v own_o up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o i_o say_v a_o fantastical_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o people_n come_v come_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o have_v devise_v for_o you_o the_o people_n will_v not_o come_v as_o be_v fear_v with_o yâ—_z infamouse_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n therefore_o they_o say_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n well_o sir_n you_o say_v herein_o exceed_v well_o we_o be_v come_v teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n say_v on_o a_o god_n name_n ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n chapter_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o logie_fw-la sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n graecis_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la clarissimi_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sacramentorun_n sacramentum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o dyonisius_n name_v so_o a_o little_a before_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o renown_a master_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n although_o dionysius_n have_v s._n paul_n to_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o mean_v at_o this_o time_n as_o upon_o he_o maximus_n have_v note_v &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a hierotheus_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o talk_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o dyonisius_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o holy_a eâ—…charist_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o chief_a sacrament_n sure_o iâ—…_n there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n both_o hierotheus_n &_o dyonisius_n twain_o have_v abuse_v their_o word_n for_o where_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v of_o one_o degree_n there_o one_o may_v be_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o twaive_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o if_o in_o all_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n since_o when_o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o one_o more_o to_o which_o relation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o this_o apology_n stand_v the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v yâ—_z more_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o tâ—…e_n twain_o but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o more_o sacrament_n but_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v hereupon_o see_v dionysius_n have_v at_o hierarâ—…hia_n large_a prosecute_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o his_o work_n see_v then_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v so_o to_o be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apology_n be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v itself_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o somewhat_o which_o be_v unwriten_a not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o be_v also_o true_a but_o not_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o 11._o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_o very_o oft_o very_o earnest_o say_v teach_v repete_v in_o holy_a scripture_n four_o thing_n be_v now_o verify_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consequent_o a_o holy_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o four_o truth_n the_o last_o only_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o the_o three_o first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o now_o mark_v well_o whether_o these_o defender_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n in_o describe_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o put_v the_o three_o first_o verity_n of_o which_o never_o a_o one_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o verity_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o utter_o veâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v leave_v out_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o make_v much_o aâ—…_n to_o pretend_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v any_o thiâ—…g_n soon_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mark_v this_o apology_n who_o shall_v he_o never_o light_o see_v any_o book_n write_v in_o so_o many_o matter_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o so_o little_a scripture_n scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v full_a of_o gloss_n but_o the_o text_n it_o have_v very_o seldom_o and_o why_o they_o love_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o to_o entangle_v the_o sunple_n in_o their_o snare_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o holy_a sign_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o they_o teach_v without_o gospel_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o speak_v they_o at_o this_o time_n never_o a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o love_v not_o if_o this_o last_o truth_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o first_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v overcome_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n gâ—…ue_v place_n if_o therefore_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n maâ—…e_o both_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v thorough_o
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ—_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o â—…ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouâ—…_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a â—…host_n right_o so_o the_o suppâ—…_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v â—…urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ—_z only_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n chrisâ—…_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n â—…nd_a blood_n â—…or_fw-mi yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanâ—…_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baâ—…ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n â—…ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ—_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ—_z mystical_a signâ—…es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therâ—…ore_o think_v when_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priâ—…ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ—_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ—_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheâ—…_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
chalice_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o communicatiâ—…g_n 1._o of_o christ_n blood_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o great_a say_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n theodoritus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o also_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n isychius_n show_v that_o the_o penitent_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n 22._o whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n join_v there_o with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v declare_v both_o say_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o mystery_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v witness_v that_o christ_n manifest_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o damascenus_n declare_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n prosper_v aquitanicus_n join_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o 18._o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v we_o grace_n and_o not_o oâ—…r_v own_o work_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n apply_v those_o two_o say_n to_o two_o several_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o 12._o prosper_n do_v who_o most_o diligent_o follow_v s._n augustine_n proco_n pius_fw-la gazeus_n write_v yâ—_z these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la latent_fw-la continent_n contain_v the_o foorm_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o it_o eucherius_n teach_v that_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o nourishment_n 4._o of_o the_o healthiull_n mystery_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n a_o â—…ake_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o â—…rom_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n cassiodorus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v coâ—…secrate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n 10._o in_o geve_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v it_o because_o himself_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n primatius_fw-la show_v how_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v our_o saviour_n his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o s._n bede_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n s._n augustin_n who_o word_n he_o recite_v both_o upon_o s._n john_n &_o upon_o tertio_fw-la s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o yâ—_z same_o mind_n angelomus_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n recite_v s._n john_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n haimo_fw-la upon_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v s._n paul_n word_n with_o the_o six_o of_o s._n ihon._n s._n bâ—…rnard_n although_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o painful_a conversation_n in_o suffer_v voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n yet_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v literal_o also_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o penance_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v covert_o as_o rather_o include_v penance_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o name_v then_o express_o name_v it_o vnde_fw-la &_o hoe_v designat_fw-la illibatum_fw-la illud_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la wherefore_o that_o pure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o take_v our_o lord_n body_n betoken_v so_o much_o behold_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o eat_v import_v a_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o painful_a conversation_n for_o as_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v see_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n through_o that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n euter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thereupon_o he_o build_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o figurative_a preach_n of_o penance_n euthymius_n note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v geve_v my_o tract_n flesh_n but_o i_o will_v geve_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n have_v first_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o expound_v all_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thereof_o show_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o take_v by_o this_o sacrament_n samonas_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n declare_v as_o not_o betoken_v tract_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o straight_o recite_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n i_o omit_v here_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la guimundus_fw-la algerus_n lanfrancus_fw-la s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o six_o of_o s._n johu_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o father_n one_o by_o one_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v take_v witness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o s._n john_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o keep_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o ephesus_n do_v allege_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n nestorium_fw-la for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n read_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o feast_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o always_o choose_v to_o read_v that_o part_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v literal_o mention_v it_o will_v therefore_o church_n be_v very_o absurd_a since_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v so_o distinct_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o literal_a than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therein_o let_v he_o read_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o chapit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n part_n be_v allege_v who_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belefe_v in_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n if_o we_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o so_o many_o father_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o any_o other_o one_o
not_o fame_n upon_o he_o what_o shall_v please_v they_o but_o shall_v be_v control_v by_o his_o word_n for_o as_o universal_a tradition_n suffice_v retike_n to_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o heretik_a who_o esteme_v no_o tradition_n must_v have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o they_o we_o read_v that_o who_o so_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promse_n of_o salvation_n 16_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o promise_n at_o all_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v material_a bread_n or_o drike_v wine_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o by_o eatig_fw-mi bread_n baker_n bread_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v eat_v very_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v drunken_a it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o self_n which_o must_v be_v sacramentallie_o receive_v in_o all_o s._n john_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o none_o other_o 6._o thing_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o no_o mention_n of_o eat_a 26._o bread_n or_o of_o drinkâ—…g_a wine_n be_v make_v much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v thereunto_o annex_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o none_o other_o bread_n 11._o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o which_o be_v one_o be_v receive_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o faithful_a and_o yet_o neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o anieplace_n place_n else_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o who_o so_o eat_v material_a bread_n in_o his_o remembrance_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o never_o so_o devout_o shall_v by_o that_o eat_n live_v forever_o now_o whereas_o caluin_n pretend_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v already_o confute_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o neither_o promise_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o life_n to_o they_o that_o devout_o eat_v bread_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o give_v life_n because_o baptism_n be_v express_o name_v andd_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o see_v bread_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n they_o speak_v beside_o all_o scripture_n who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n at_o christ_n supper_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o promise_n there_o make_v to_o bread_n &_o wine_n may_v escape_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o here_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v for_o he_o but_o also_o to_o line_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o food_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o eat_v we_o have_v then_o two_o advamtage_n one_o that_o no_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o that_o express_a promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v christ._n whereupon_o thus_o i_o reason_n either_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n suâ—…iseth_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o no._n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o and_o by_o eat_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ._n as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v beleve_v upon_o he_o do_v his_o will_n and_o besides_o all_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o now_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o challenge_v life_n to_o their_o body_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o by_o drink_v wine_n their_o body_n very_o can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o food_n of_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v body_n but_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o either_o our_o body_n die_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o they_o live_v through_o yâ—_z 13._o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n into_o they_o corporal_o the_o which_o say_v of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la haec_fw-la natura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la traduci_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ei_fw-la coniungeretur_fw-la this_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n from_o 〈◊〉_d corruptible_a body_n deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o our_o body_n how_o they_o do_v we_o live_v for_o christ_n &_o through_o he_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n do_v not_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ—_z father_n therefore_o as_o we_o live_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o &_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n &_o by_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o worthy_o into_o our_o body_n live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o chapter_n be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n offence_n of_o geve_v offence_n to_o other_o man_n will_v himself_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n by_o press_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o if_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n and_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n who_o have_v see_v he_o the_o day_n before_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n not_o to_o 6._o believe_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o express_v word_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v if_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_z yâ—_z they_o can_v do_v no_o beleve_v otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o deed_n their_o fault_n be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o in_o deed_n will_v by_o a_o conuâ—…nient_a mean_v geve_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o way_n oâ—…_n meat_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o way_n of_o drink_n if_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o their_o â—…ault_n likewise_o who_o in_o our_o day_n think_v &_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v &_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o drunken_a 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o time_n convenient_a have_v learn_v that_o also_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o question_n be_v to_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o no._n wherein_o it_o be_v question_n also_o contain_v how_o easy_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v worthy_a yâ—_z take_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o long_o as_o the_o thig_n be_v think_v either_o unpossible_a or_o very_o hard_a or_o unproâ—…itable_a so_o long_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v it_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la hâ—…nc_fw-la pater_fw-la signavit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v
himself_o to_o be_v almyghty_a god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a because_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o have_v beleve_v he_o in_o these_o 26._o point_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v yea_o without_o ask_v they_o have_v know_v at_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v convenient_o do_v as_o those_o apostle_n do_v know_v who_o continue_v in_o their_o belefe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o take_v bread_n with_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o much_o those_o can_v not_o free_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n hyndred_n their_o belefe_v by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v that_o be_v more_o cruel_o say_v the_o it_o need_v oportebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v say_v s._n cyril_n first_o of_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o joan._n jew_n ask_v importune_o before_o they_o beleve_v for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n show_v they_o not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o aâ—…terward_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n show_v yâ—_z manner_n also_o to_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v although_o they_o ask_v not_o for_o it_o ¶_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n chapter_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o point_n because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v not_o well_o have_v apply_v these_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o 27._o life_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v expound_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n after_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n as_o man_n eat_v mutton_n and_o beef_n whereas_o christ_n mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o luciferian_n spirit_n of_o caluin_n reprove_v this_o first_o understanding_n in_o his_o comment_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o difsent_v from_o those_o three_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n before_o name_v the_o second_o understanding_n be_v on_o christ_n behalf_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n do_v not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v chief_o follow_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o by_o s._n cyrillus_n 24_o now_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o profit_n by_o it_o what_o need_n more_o word_n if_o this_o say_n appertem_fw-la not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belefe_v if_o it_o do_v appertein_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a because_o they_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o most_o certain_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o plain_a for_o as_o procopius_n say_v a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v not_o clear_o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v genesim_fw-la to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o perfect_a clearness_n if_o now_o the_o say_a word_n be_v fulsil_v at_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o spiritual_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o after_o a_o fleshe_o manner_n he_o give_v not_o a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o apostle_n and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o a_o breast_n to_o the_o three_o and_o a_o rib_n to_o the_o four_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d not_o visible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o make_v plain_a why_o he_o have_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n neither_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n each_o kind_n have_v whole_a christ._n he_o lose_v not_o his_o visible_a body_n by_o geve_v of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n show_v yâ—_z as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v not_o geve_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o last_o supper_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o understanding_n of_o it_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o jeremie_n say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v we_o put_v 11._o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n do_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o jeremie_n bread_n be_v take_v for_o flesh_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v horn_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o habacuk_n say_v cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v 3_o we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o by_o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o material_a horn_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o there_o we_o find_v bread_n &_o wine_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o one_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o flesh_n both_o to_o be_v present_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o worthy_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_v that_o chapter_n his_o real_a flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v or_o as_o the_o greke_n text_n read_v which_o i_o do_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o capharnait_v hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v partly_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o geve_v partly_o not_o seemly_a for_o themselves_o to_o take_v they_o imagine_v a_o division_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n capharnait_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o person_n who_o flesh_n be_v cut_v in_o such_o piece_n must_v die_v but_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n geve_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v again_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o cruel_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n christ_n know_v this_o their_o gross_a concept_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o thereby_o declare_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n next_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o import_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n either_o in_o yâ—_z gever_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n give_fw-ge for_o they_o in_o deed_n the_o gift_n shall_v be_v little_a worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o life_n which_o quicken_v dead_a flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o everlasting_a life_n my_o word_n say_v christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o
of_o the_o argument_n or_o the_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n well_o remember_v or_o my_o forgetfulness_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o default_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1._o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o &_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o 2._o that_o as_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v 3._o the_o proper_a fignification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n 5._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o can_v not_o point_n to_o any_o certain_a act_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 6._o that_o the_o say_a pronoune_n point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o signify_v particular_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n prove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o help_v much_o the_o real_a presence_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o unlike_a to_o they_o be_v figurative_a 9_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v declare_v by_o xxvij_o circunstance_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 12._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o câ—…nference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v make_v this_o thing_n 14._o item_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 15._o the_o gross_a error_n &_o impudent_a challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n be_v correct_v and_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o conference_n between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n ¶_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o chapâ—…ter_n christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expoundâ—…d_v unproper_o or_o figuratue_o and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bâ—…th_n like_o a_o testatour_n who_o dispose_v before_o his_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v comâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n afterward_o and_o like_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n who_o prescribe_v a_o christ._n order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o common_a weal_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v ed_z or_o rather_o the_o gift_n make_v by_o his_o life_n time_n in_o consyderation_n of_o death_n cerâ—…einly_o approach_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o inestimable_a tâ—…wels_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v his_o heir_n and_o fruid_n to_o take_v &_o to_o care_n hâ—…s_v bodâ—…_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o synnâ—…s_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successone_n christ._n in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v make_v that_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o gift_n make_v therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a death_n which_o he_o siffer_v the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o this_o day_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n his_o testament_n and_o law_n which_o both_o he_o make_v by_o mouth_n be_v by_o witness_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n put_v in_o writing_n publish_v and_o acknowlege_v of_o all_o faithful_a man_n if_o therefore_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o in_o yâ—_z last_o will_v or_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v whether_o that_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o already_o determine_v or_o else_o upon_o that_o which_o many_o year_n before_o be_v accustom_v and_o receive_v for_o as_o reason_n will_v a_o new_a â–ª_o doubt_n to_o be_v new_o dissolve_v so_o no_o reason_n no_o law_n no_o conscience_n can_v suffer_v that_o a_o matter_n once_o full_o decide_v and_o perfect_o end_v shall_v be_v again_o call_v into_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a i_o say_v that_o question_n be_v decide_v above_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o when_o that_o will_v &_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v old_a all_o man_n take_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o so_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v before_o these_o day_n any_o other_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o public_a authority_n it_o never_o see_v other_o practice_n then_o to_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n those_o thing_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o christ_n minister_n have_v say_v the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o universal_a preach_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o have_v always_o take_v those_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a &_o not_o figurative_a which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la leg_n mutanda_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certam_fw-la semper_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v change_v which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o know_v understanding_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o geve_v account_n of_o these_o universal_a custom_n how_o reasonable_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n which_o yâ—_z same_o lawyer_n say_v si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la inprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la interpres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v what_o order_n and_o law_n the_o common_a weal_n have_v use_v before_o in_o those_o custom_n case_n for_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o law_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o â—…uther_n yea_o also_o of_o berengarius_fw-la church_n all_o the_o church_n use_v to_o worship_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o material_a bread_n only_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o that_o name_n of_o blood_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o signify_v christ_n blood_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n baker_n bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n though_o they_o be_v token_n of_o never_o so_o goodly_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o sacramentary_n answer_v that_o once_o the_o church_n do_v other_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o adore_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a beside_o that_o such_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v stark_o false_a as_z by_z that_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n body_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o theodoretus_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o evidenr_o appear_v yet_o sure_o though_o so_o much_o can_v not_o be_v present_o declare_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n upon_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o manifest_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v no_o less_o govern_v and_o love_v they_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n furthermore_o if_o all_o that_o be_v present_o beleve_v shall_v be_v undo_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v pretendâ—…d_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v otherwise_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n after_o this_o order_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o controversy_n when_o shall_v
participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o supply_v in_o s._n luk_n greek_a word_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o common_a use_n &_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_v you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o supâ—…d_n or_o expound_v it_o not_o according_a to_o yâ—_z common_a use_v of_o speak_v which_o force_v you_o to_o supply_v it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n very_o seldom_o use_v &_o not_o understand_v of_o any_o mean_a learned_a man_n you_o teach_v by_o necessary_a &_o inevitable_a sequel_n of_o your_o doctrine_n us._n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v sacri_fw-la fice_v for_o us._n you_o teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o cup_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n you_o divide_v the_o noun_n substautine_v from_o his_o genitine_a case_n sanguis_fw-la from_o testamenti_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o panis_fw-la you_o cut_v of_o the_o article_n you_fw-mi myssenglish_fw-fr many_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o these_o be_v fault_n into_o which_o a_o grammarian_n shall_v not_o fall_v &_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v they_o not_o for_o so_o i_o rather_o think_v of_o you_o they_o that_o you_o of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v person_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o bring_v you_o home_o you_o write_v not_o pass_v twenty_o line_n together_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o sâ—…_n into_o what_o gross_a 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v fall_v if_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o particular_o skan_v every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o because_o it_o will_v pass_v all_o measure_n of_o writing_n if_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n every_o line_n shall_v be_v thus_o stay_v upon_o therefore_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v so_o particular_o examine_v but_o sure_o all_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o vain_a as_o false_a life_n to_o return_v to_o my_o chief_a purpose_n christ_n be_v yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n say_v in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v iâ—…_n his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o verè_fw-la trulie_o â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o come_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o waâ—…_n of_o eat_v he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n by_o that_o mean_a of_o eat_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n mamna_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n call_v himself_o not_o dead_a food_n as_z yâ—_z be_v but_o the_o live_v bread_n not_o without_o power_n to_o quicken_v as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o can_v geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o life_n worthy_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o true_a bread_n â–ª_o not_o give_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o manna_n but_o from_o eat_v heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v christ_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n nowell_n be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o geve_v and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v geve_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o manhood_n very_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o corporal_a delivery_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o book_n almighty_a god_n know_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o do_v at_o the_o least_o so_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o list_v to_o believe_v may_v have_v more_o than_o sufficient_a grâ—…nd_n to_o bâ—…ld_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o proâ—…es_n how_o plain_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o 2_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n much_o â—…nuersant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d affirm_v he_o to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o et_fw-la magis_fw-la proprie_fw-la quam_fw-la figurate_a 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o which_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n deep_o consyder_v that_o if_o chrâ—…s_n body_n 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o present_a â—…o_v 〈◊〉_d have_v spoâ—…_n more_o â—…ely_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n be_v â–ª_o cause_v he_o alone_o have_v write_v more_o of_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o than_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o myâ—…y_n alone_o take_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o fyfth_o book_n 1._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o item_n by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v 3._o item_n by_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n 4._o item_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o those_o word_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a example_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jews_n and_o gentile_n 7._o item_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n 8._o item_n because_o evil_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n unworthelie_o 9_o item_n because_o evil_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o 10._o item_n because_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o in_o their_o do_n from_o other_o meat_n 11._o item_n because_o no_o figure_n can_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n without_o special_a conempt_n except_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n together_o 12._o last_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n where_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 10_o altar_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v make_v we_o partake_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o conference_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o one_o 26._o matter_n that_o one_o place_n geve_v light_a to_o the_o other_o s._n mathewe_n reherse_v how_o christ_n take_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n luke_n show_v that_o he_o say_v this_o chalice_n be_v 10_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n paul_n add_v thereunto_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o blessing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o praise_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o be_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o benefit_n thereunto_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n in_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o praise_n because_o a_o thig_n without_o life_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o receive_v praise_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a wine_n of_o common_a obiâ—…tion_n wine_n and_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o sanctisy_v be_v a_o bless_a action_n and_o by_o that_o holy_a signification_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a holiness_n be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o blessing_n this_o be_v very_o well_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o say_v general_o of_o yâ—_z answer_n chalice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n that_o s
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stâ—…ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ—_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ—_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometâ—…_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oâ—…_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dâ—…u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ—_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiâ—…_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v â–ª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v â–ª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o â—…orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esâ—…e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mâ—…n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuâ—…d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ—_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pâ—…ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayâ—…_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o â—…ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a â—…ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d shor_n â—…wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o â–ª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v â–ª_o â—…utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iâ—…d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bâ—…ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n â—…eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n â—…ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o â—…ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ—_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodâ—…es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beâ—…che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coâ—…on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saâ—…rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caâ—…e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a â—…sence_n â—…e_o be_v â—…ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ—_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ—_z hâ—…_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ—_z other_o article_n also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiâ—…e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o â–ª_o too_o god_n yâ—_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o â—…denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
chapiters_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n 1._o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n hâ—…rding_v well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n 2._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a &_o bare_a figure_n accordig_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 3._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 4._o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o yâ—_z gospel_n as_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o item_n he_o have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o carpharnaite_n 6._o neither_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o six_o of_o jolm_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 7._o neither_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotenâ—…ie_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n 8._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d exponnd_v more_o unpropertie_n or_o inconuenientlie_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n 9_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o m._n jewel_n 10._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o adverb_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n 12._o of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n expound_v 13._o a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n examine_v 14._o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n 15._o the_o answer_v to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n s._n augstine_n &_o caet_fw-la 16._o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n 17._o item_n whether_o by_o faith_n 18._o the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n 19_o whether_o by_o baptism_n christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n 20._o item_n whether_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n 21._o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v real_o present_a by_o s._n chrysostoms_n word_n 22._o item_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n 23._o item_n of_o s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n 24._o item_n of_o s._n cyrill_n ¶_o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v d._n harding_n well_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n ivel._n foe_fw-mi 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o chapter_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n of_o the_o term_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o coet_n find_v in_o the_o doctor_n jewel_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o 1._o we_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n the_o term_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o as_o d._n harding_n now_o m._n say_v it_o so_o he_o prove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n jewel_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_v prouf_fw-fr 2._o harding_n christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n â–ª_o he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o what_o untruth_n jewel_n it_o be_v marvel_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n 3._o or_o without_o â–ª_o word_n â–ª_o or_o those_o not_o write_v harding_n christ_n word_n be_v express_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o coet_n san._n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d plain_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o direct_a prouf_n jewel_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o harding_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o jewel_n 317._o hereupâ—…_n m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n 318._o untruth_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n san._n it_o be_v no_o gross_a sort_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v real_a true_a and_o miraculouse_a as_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n martion_n and_o apelles_n herein_o your_o ancestor_n m._n jewel_n think_v it_o a_o carnal_a a_o gross_a a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o lie_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n to_o be_v nourish_v there_o with_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o be_v bear_v naked_a to_o be_v wrap_v in_o clout_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o which_o absurdity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o devise_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v against_o martion_n shall_v be_v christi_fw-la my_o answer_n to_o you_o first_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n be_v expedient_a for_o man_n 3._o be_v thou_o assure_v christ_n have_v rather_o be_v bear_v then_o in_o any_o part_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v all_o these_o say_n to_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o carnal_a less_o gross_a less_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o either_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n jewel_n christ_n use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n san._n i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 174._o find_v the_o thing_n be_v find_v harding_n 130._o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n jewel_n christ_n use_v no_o lead_v thereunto_o untruth_n saunder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…id_v lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n or_o which_o lie_v before_o he_o the_o word_n be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o if_o i_o show_v to_o a_o man_n that_o kind_a of_o beast_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n the_o word_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o beast_n which_o he_o fee_v and_o whereunto_o i_o point_v be_v a_o lion_n show_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o this_o odds_n only_o there_o be_v that_o a_o man_n by_o point_v &_o speak_v can_v show_v only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o god_n who_o speak_v &_o it_o be_v make_v 148_o by_o point_v and_o speak_v do_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o under_o this_o visible_a form_n which_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v so_o see_v christ_n point_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o in_o this_o sacrament_n my_o body_n be_v contain_v substantial_o corporal_o &c._a &c._a thus_o chrisâ—…es_n word_n lead_v we_o to_o his_o body_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n jewel_n 317._o d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n saunder_n well_o fish_v i_o promise_v you_o if_o he_o fish_v well_o that_o catch_v a_o lie_n 1._o the_o bless_a b._n of_o rochester_n have_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n captâ—…it_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n leave_v by_o they_o then_o by_o the_o bare_a 10._o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o example_n hereof_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v prone_a by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o ij_o daâ—…es_n day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n mark_v good_a reader_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n fâ—…sher_n himself_o do_v in_o deed_n make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o except_o the_o like_o be_v promise_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v for_o in_o s._n matthew_n iij._n now_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n juell_n iiij_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o mass_n very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n
the_o relative_a quod_fw-la in_o latin_a in_o english_a which_o do_v so_o restrain_v the_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n unto_o that_o only_a meaning_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o no_o escape_n may_v be_v have_v beside_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o 18._o circumstance_n if_o now_o this_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o be_v the_o real_a natural_a and_o sâ—…bstantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o see_v this_o that_o he_o point_v unto_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n mean_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v real_o natural_o &_o substantial_o present_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v seven_o jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o 10._o saunder_n first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n paul_n with_o 57_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o two_o christ._n diverse_a nature_n be_v name_v in_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o iâ—…_n substance_n but_o only_o in_o quality_n or_o in_o similitude_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n only_o and_o signify_v it_o alone_o real_o present_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n in_o number_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n in_o two_o diverse_a 17._o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n 20_o and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n figure_v 4._o therefore_o s._n paâ—…le_n mean_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o they_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n 10_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o real_a truth_n make_v present_a at_o christ_n supper_n and_o show_v outward_o apart_o from_o christ_n own_o visible_a body_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o this_o rock_n point_v to_o it_o but_o the_o rock_n 6._o not_o be_v christ_n but_o be_v christ._n 7._o such_o effectua_n word_n follow_v not_o to_o show_v that_o any_o real_a rock_n be_v mean_v as_o these_o word_n be_v which_o 22._o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o follow_v and_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n jewel_n d._n harding_n must_v seek_v help_n of_o 16_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n untruth_n not_o know_v to_o the_o old_a father_n viâ—…_n saunder_n 1._o you_o seek_v one_o figure_n for_o all_o which_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n from_o his_o external_a table_n from_o his_o hand_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n body_n 2._o d._n hardings_n figure_n be_v to_o defend_v christ_n word_n you_o to_o destroy_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v either_o sixten_n or_o six_o figure_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a place_n jx_fw-la jewel_n the_o old_a father_n think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o expound_v christ_n untruth_n word_n by_o a_o figure_n saunder_n they_o think_v it_o hereâ—…ie_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o grammatical_a figure_n as_o by_o synecdoche_n or_o metonymy_fw-la or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v exclude_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n â—…_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n saunder_n he_o do_v so_o 1._o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o his_o 10._o father_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a if_o this_o which_o he_o point_v to_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n before_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n his_o body_n see_v the_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o second_o book_n xij_o chapter_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o miraculouse_a &_o not_o a_o common_a figure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n xiij_o chapter_n 4._o a_o divine_a &_o not_o a_o rethorical_a figure_n in_o the_o second_o book_n fourteen_o chapter_n 5._o a_o mystical_a &_o not_o a_o artificial_a or_o natural_a figure_n in_o yâ—_z five_o book_n sixteen_o chapter_n 6._o he_o give_v at_o his_o supper_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o not_o of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o yas_n a_o figure_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o only_o both_o betoken_v the_o truth_n 39_o absent_a from_o it_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n declare_v most_o evident_o say_v the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v be_v sacrifice_n foretell_v in_o figure_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o word_n that_o promise_v a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la completiwm_fw-la what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v as_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v the_o old_a figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o promise_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n ment_fw-mi answer_v corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la nostis_fw-la quod_fw-la utinam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la iuditium_fw-la noveritis_fw-la the_o body_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n the_o which_o body_n i_o will_v you_o may_v not_o know_v to_o your_o damnation_n and_o again_o exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o promise_a truth_n be_v present_o bring_v forth_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n we_o know_v what_o we_o receive_v here_o aug._n s._n augustine_n manifest_o call_v the_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a truth_n promise_v which_o accomplish_v the_o the_o old_a figure_n 7._o he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n you_o bring_v this_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n think_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o so_o your_o word_n expound_v by_o a_o sigure_n must_v import_v but_o this_o authority_n prove_v not_o your_o intent_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o â—…_n christ_n deed_n and_o not_o of_o his_o word_n 8._o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o visible_a a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n as_o all_o we_o have_v which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n well_o know_v and_o of_o 10._o all_o man_n most_o deep_o poâ—…dering_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v afeard_a least_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v none_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n after_o such_o sort_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n say_v although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o â—…_n know_v he_o not_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n now_o lack_v his_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o now_o be_v no_o more_o visible_o seen_v in_o his_o former_a mortal_a shape_n treatise_n 9_o your_o abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o it_o come_v of_o ignorance_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n as_o who_o understand_v not_o your_o book_n if_o it_o come_v of_o malice_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o who_o delight_v in_o lead_v soul_n to_o damnation_n jewel_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o mie_a body_n marc._n saunder_n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a which_o solution_n may_v serve_v all_o this_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o arm_v that_o every_o word_n you_o bring_v may_v be_v turn_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n tertullian_n do_v contra_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o marcionite_n bring_v forth_o a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n marc._n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n manhood_n accepta_fw-la effigy_n serui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la veritate_fw-la the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v take_v not_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o marcionite_n &_o in_o similitudine_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n not_o a_o man_n &_o figura_fw-la inventus_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la substantia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la
therefore_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v eat_v very_o and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o kind_n of_o promise_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v â–ª_o for_o you_o there_o be_v every_o word_n literal_o perform_v for_o the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o 2._o chap._n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o untruth_n sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n behold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacraâ—…ente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d san._n to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n as_o utter_o change_v the_o â—…eaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o fear_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o 20._o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o some_o man_n promise_v pardon_n to_o catholik_o though_o they_o live_v noughty_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n but_o in_o very_a dâ—…de_n but_o how_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o very_a deed_n that_o m._n juâ—…l_n will_v not_o write_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o very_a same_o clause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ipso_fw-la eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la be_v establish_v in_o the_o 10_o self_n body_n of_o he_o of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v again_o expound_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n coâ—…pore_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la evil_a catholics_n 〈◊〉_d not_o coudemn_v as_o some_o man_n say_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o false_a opinion_n propon_v in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n be_v impugn_a 25_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o that_o tarry_v even_o to_o ytâ—…d_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o m._n jewel_n play_v the_o sophist_n by_o take_v the_o word_n body_n otherwise_o then_o s._n augustine_n mean_v it_o for_o body_n as_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o merchant_n in_o london_n make_v a_o certain_a feloship_n among_o then selue_o &_o therefore_o may_v right_v well_o be_v call_v a_o collegiate_n body_n even_o so_o the_o cumpanie_n of_o faithull_v man_n who_o believe_v and_o live_v well_o make_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v his_o flock_n his_o elect_a his_o fold_n &_o most_o often_o of_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n â–ª_o now_o m._n juâ—…_n take_v yâ—_z word_n body_n which_o signify_v both_o christ_n natural_a &_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therein_o he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n â–ª_o iu._n s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardings_n doctrine_n so_o far_o force_v 〈◊〉_d this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eat_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n san._n why_o then_o do_v you_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o why_o jewel_n 〈◊〉_d you_o against_o d._n harding_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n â—…ly_o that_o place_n which_o spâ—…th_v oâ—…_n a_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n you_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unjust_o and_o condemn_v yourself_o most_o â—…ly_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n promise_v a_o real_a eat_n beside_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o real_a eat_n you_o will_v exclude_v by_o show_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o waâ—…s_n then_o by_o the_o saâ—…ment_n â–ª_o as_o if_o when_o you_o have_v dâ—…d_v a_o â—…an_n to_o have_v in_o his_o house_n yâ—_z armour_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o have_v ready_a you_o will_v afterward_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v horsâ—…s_n in_o his_o stable_n and_o ox_n in_o his_o pasture_n as_o though_o the_o have_v of_o the_o oâ—…_n prove_v the_o lack_v of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o many_o way_n oâ—…â—…ating_v christ_n soâ—…r_v there_o be_v yet_o the_o â—…ating_n of_o his_o real_a flesh_n which_o be_v promise_v at_o capharnaum_n be_v thereby_o rather_o coâ—…ed_v then_o â—…isproved_v iu_n â–ª_o s._n augustine_n say_v â–ª_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v oâ—…_n the_o faithful_a saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o add_v â–ª_o other_o of_o your_o own_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o old_a father_n diâ—…_n eat_v jewel_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o worâ—…_n spiritual_a wherein_o he_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o upon_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v that_o the_o olâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o find_v how_o i_o may_v understand_v but_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o also_o eat_v some_o man_n then_o will_v say_v be_v this_o which_o i_o now_o take_v manna_n be_v there_o nothing_o then_o at_o this_o time_n come_v if_o it_o be_v before_o be_v then_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v void_a how_o else_o do_v the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v spiritalem_fw-la the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n again_o eundem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la the_o old_a father_n drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v drink_v by_o body_n be_v it_o plain_a enough_o m._n â—…uel_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n why_o left_a yoâ—…_n that_o word_n out_o why_o say_v you_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o jewel_n body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a what_o delight_n have_v you_o to_o misreport_v the_o ancient_a father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v the_o self_n same_o body_n say_v not_o s._n augustine_n eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la they_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n which_o we_o do_v but_o spiritual_a do_v he_o not_o expound_v the_o word_n spiritual_a say_v the_o which_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o drink_v by_o body_n note_v well_o those_o word_n m._n jewel_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la they_o drink_v not_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o drink_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o their_o body_n as_o we_o now_o do_v they_o take_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o we_o do_v and_o among_o other_o figure_n they_o have_v also_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o which_o figurative_a banquet_n the_o just_a man_n do_v feed_v in_o 29_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n but_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o also_o in_o body_n we_o eat_v 15._o the_o same_o in_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o body_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o spirit_n only_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o far_o pass_v they_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o joan._n s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o s._n john_n spiritalem_fw-la utique_fw-la eandem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporalem_fw-la â—…lteram_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la manna_n nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la â–ª_o they_o do_v
word_n veer_fw-mi very_o â–ª_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o substance_n without_o all_o gross_a humour_n or_o carnal_a division_n of_o his_o member_n but_o yâ—_z they_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o carnal_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o ox_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n tertullian_n do_v not_o refer_v the_o error_n to_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v but_o unto_o yâ—_z manner_n of_o take_v into_o car_fw-fr the_o mouth_n for_o himself_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o our_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n iu._n nicolas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o 110_o of_o s._n john_n pertein_a not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n san_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v honesty_n by_o allegâ—…g_v yâ—_z gloss_n which_o yourself_o have_v condemn_v but_o i_o know_v your_o disease_n sane_a you_o will_v glosser_n have_v a_o witness_n that_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o in_o yâ—_z three_o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n above_o twenty_o honest_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v elder_a then_o nicolas_n of_o lyra._n lyra._n but_o what_o say_v he_o as_o you_o report_n he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n think_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o attribute_v unto_o he_o what_o seek_v you_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n upon_o the_o 110._o psalm_n since_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n perhaps_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o psalm_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n well_o it_o will_v serve_v you_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v your_o hunger_n and_o need_n be_v such_o let_v we_o then_o here_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n upon_o those_o word_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n 110._o of_o his_o marueilouse_a thing_n thus_o he_o write_v eucharistiae_fw-la cibus_fw-la sapidus_fw-la est_fw-la gustui_fw-la spirituali_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la saluator_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o meat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o saverie_a meat_n to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n wherefore_o our_o 6._o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v eucharistia_n the_o sacrament_n or_o no_o be_v the_o other_o word_n in_o s._n john_n or_o no_o it_o be_v then_o perceave_v by_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o psalm_n that_o you_o speak_v false_o of_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o false_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a plain_a iâ—…_n all_o his_o work_n concern_v that_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o replica_fw-la which_z of_o late_o be_v print_v with_o nicolas_n of_o lyra_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o lyra_n and_o that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o gloss_n neither_o with_o truth_n nor_o with_o diligence_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 7._o ivel._n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n untruth_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o add_v a_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o the_o father_n oft_o call_v a_o figure_n san._n you_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v for_o if_o in_o s._n john_n spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o why_o be_v it_o say_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v 6._o whereas_o spiritual_a eat_v be_v already_o give_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o beleve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d past_a and_o present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n say_v you_o in_o s._n john_n thereforâ—…_n say_v i_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o a_o promise_n concern_v the_o figure_n thereof_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o promise_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o them_z a_o promise_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o come_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o bodily_a eat_n aswell_o as_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o be_v receive_v bodily_a at_o my_o last_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v and_o present_o do_v geve_v the_o same_o to_o your_o soul_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n but_o least_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o matter_n only_o in_o confutinge_v your_o surmise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o when_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o performance_n promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o see_v this_o word_n dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n concern_v christ_n flesh_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o there_o the_o old_a father_n seek_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o my_o three_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v therefore_o as_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v plain_a when_o he_o have_v take_v flesh_n and_o when_o god_n from_o heaven_n say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o derebeloved_a son_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v 3._o in_o s._n john_n very_o plain_a when_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o 26._o give_v thancke_n break_v and_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n this_o be_v do_v answer_n yâ—_z word_n dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v for_o as_o tertullian_n well_o note_v this_o be_v be_v word_n of_o perform_v &_o of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v promise_v his_o son_n do_v also_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o geve_v cont_n he_o real_o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la representans_fw-la â—…um_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d utique_fw-la subadditur_fw-la quem_fw-la repromisi_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la repromisi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la marcioâ—…em_n &_o posteâ—…_n dicit_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la exhibâ—…ntis_fw-la voce_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o demonstratione_fw-la promissâ—…_n qut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la promisit_fw-la god_n therefore_o make_v he_o present_a say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v who_o be_v i_o have_v promise_v for_o if_o he_o promise_v he_o at_o any_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v he_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o sometime_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bring_v forth_o real_o exhibentiâ—…_n or_o of_o deliverance_n in_o show_v the_o thing_n promise_v apply_v this_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o 6._o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o supper_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o blessing_n use_v he_o say_v take_v 2â—…_n eâ—…te_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o this_o be_v be_v word_n â–ª_o which_o show_v present_a and_o bring_v â—…oorth_o real_o and_o deliver_v the_o flesh_n before_o promise_v but_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v present_a and_o show_v and_o deliver_v christ_n body_n to_o we_o bodily_a therefore_o the_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v be_v also_o mean_v i_o will_v geve_v to_o you_o bodily_a even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mie_a hand_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o your_o hand_n or_o mouth_n or_o with_o both_o together_o which_o be_v so_o the_o father_n who_o call_v christ_n supper_n a_o figure_n must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v promise_v but_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o tapharnaum_fw-la m._n jewel_n confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n present_a canti_fw-la jewel_n m._n harding_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n pertain_v several_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n untruth_n saunder_n origines_fw-la do_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o read_v
be_v no_o less_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v like_a and_o some_o thing_n be_v different_a in_o two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o similitude_n which_o one_o way_n be_v between_o they_o to_o destroy_v a_o other_o way_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v after_o which_o sort_n m._n jewel_n do_v reason_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n repli_v not_o well_o touch_v the_o authority_n chapter_n allége_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n harding_n we_o behold_v say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v or_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o and_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v to_o say_v real_o 5._o jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o tunstal_n but_o devise_v 〈◊〉_d by_o m._n harding_n san._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o common_a greek_a edition_n or_o b._n â—…unstall_v have_v it_o not_o that_o therefore_o d._n harding_n feign_v that_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n gaspar_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o print_v but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a cassalius_n library_n and_o this_o place_n be_v in_o many_o print_n book_n where_o lusitan_n common_o they_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v into_o decalice_n 4_o situm_fw-la situate_a or_o put_v yourself_o also_o in_o the_o apology_n do_v allege_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a even_o in_o this_o very_a article_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o d._n harding_n for_o do_v the_o same_o untruthe_n jewel_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o place_v needs_o sound_o a_o real_a presence_n san._n it_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o can_v you_o have_v a_o capon_n set_v and_o place_v upon_o your_o table_n which_o be_v not_o real_o present_a 3_o jewel_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o hart_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o san._n no_o wonder_n since_o a_o thing_n may_v dwell_v somewhere_o by_o faith_n 5._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n as_o christ_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o say_v of_o inst_z man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o in_o deed_n until_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n a_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o lâ—…sse_n pâ—…ite_o be_v than_o a_o be_v real_o and_o therefore_o the_o few_o and_o the_o less_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a but_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v sâ—…t_v or_o lay_v there_o jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n marcâ—…llam_fw-la we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o his_o shroud_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o there_o real_o san._n not_o then_o true_o when_o s._n hierom_n enter_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o true_a place_n which_o christ_n body_n have_v sometime_o occupy_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v the_o council_n we_o behold_v the_o lamb_n place_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n jewel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o 1._o scripture_n lie_v these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o lie_v not_o real_o in_o the_o scripture_n san._n the_o heretic_n eutiches_n who_o ask_v for_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v for_o very_o material_a and_o real_a word_n which_o be_v seen_v and_o read_v may_v lead_v he_o to_o these_o two_o nature_n fide_fw-la for_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v two_o nature_n have_v a_o real_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o s._n cyrillus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o where_o you_o find_v that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v you_o show_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n thereof_o i_o think_v scaut_fw-fr so_o good_a as_o d._n harding_n can_v bring_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o common_a book_n of_o the_o counsel_n jewel_n that_o word_n signify_v a_o natural_a situation_n of_o place_n and_o order_n untruthe_n of_o part_n such_o as_o d._n harding_n in_o the_o next_o article_n say_v christ_n body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n although_o christ_n body_n in_o itself_o have_v not_o any_o such_o extensive_a 〈◊〉_d local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o have_v such_o 14._o a_o situation_n as_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n require_v which_o suffice_v to_o declare_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o as_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v show_v in_o his_o manhood_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n so_o his_o body_n be_v place_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o may_v be_v show_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n jewel_n the_o council_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n san._n he_o consider_v they_o base_o who_o say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o earthly_a substance_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n after_o blessing_n 9_o have_v call_v they_o by_o great_a name_n who_o calling_n be_v the_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v call_v jewel_n it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o action_n to_o be_v considere_v but_o only_o christ._n san._n it_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o lift_v they_o from_o earthly_a thought_n of_o infidelity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n as_o s._n naâ—…ura_fw-la chrysostom_n note_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o my_o 4._o second_o book_n the._n xxviâ—…_n chapter_n of_o eagle_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o book_n the._n xxvij_o chapter_n uery_o the_o thing_n make_v whereof_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v considere_v in_o the_o myâ—…ries_n and_o not_o only_a christ_n in_o heaven_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v 3._o san._n therefore_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n point_v unto_o sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v better_a seve_o to_o a_o faithâ—…ull_a catholic_a they_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o unfaithful_a sacramentarie_n say_v he_o sâ—…th_v jewel_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v sore_o they_o 22._o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signifi_v a_o other_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v san._n as_o they_o be_v token_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n &_o signify_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o death_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o thing_n under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n it_o do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o body_n immortal_a impassable_a and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o corruption_n how_o be_v it_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v not_o there_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o your_o word_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v seem_v to_o signific_a but_o general_o of_o all_o sigue_n which_o common_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n well_o note_v we_o must_v believe_v math._n god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o special_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o therefore_o 83_o when_o god_n make_v a_o sign_n by_o water_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o ought_v to_o mark_v not_o what_o substance_n that_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v so_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o after_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o 22._o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o creature_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n but_o make_v a_o new_a sign_n he_o make_v i_o say_v a_o sign_n which_o may_v signify_v
his_o death_n &_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v good_a cause_n why_o this_o sign_n shall_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o sign_n because_o a_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o supper_n to_o signify_v christ_n but_o a_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v there_o a_o new_a to_o signify_v his_o wonderful_a death_n and_o resurrection_n untruthe_n jewel_n touch_v our_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s_o augustine_n say_v it_o woâ—…keth_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_a upon_o the_o cross_n san._n you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o show_n s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o solemnity_n s._n of_o easter_n which_o now_o in_o england_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d say_v although_o death_n shall_v nomore_o bear_v rule_n over_o christ_n yet_o anniversaria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o yearly_a remembrance_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n present_a upon_o the_o cross_n those_o sign_n be_v external_a and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v make_v to_o the_o sense_n by_o preach_v and_o show_v some_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o such_o like_a godly_a ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v at_o easter_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la insensibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o christ_n hatâ—…_n deliver_v be_v without_o yâ—_z cumpasse_v of_o yâ—_z sense_n s._n augustine_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n but_o of_o other_o external_a ceremony_n pus_fw-la jewel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a untruthe_n sort_n and_o not_o fleshly_a christ_n be_v lay_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n san._n beside_o that_o you_o omit_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o have_v also_o leave_v out_o four_o line_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o do_v show_v that_o because_o a_o daily_a redemption_n &_o such_o as_o never_o faint_v do_v still_o run_v on_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n eusebius_n mystery_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o such_o as_o offer_v up_o that_o continual_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o real_a presence_n there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n in_o his_o manhood_n for_o we_o and_o cause_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n before_o god_n so_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o earth_n do_v from_o hence_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o self_n redemption_n by_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n eusebius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o transubstaâ—…ation_n what_o sort_n consecrate_v the_o invisible_a priest_n say_v eusebius_n by_o secret_a power_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n with_o his_o word_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o again_o before_z yâ—_z creature_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n or_o power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o homily_n which_o m._n jewel_n think_v good_a to_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v that_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o be_v that_o no_o real_a presence_n where_o consecration_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n real_o present_a at_o cana_n into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v change_v well_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thange_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o m._n juel_n verdict_n be_v not_o present_a the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o that_o word_n be_v figurative_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n jewel_n yea_o but_o infan_n he_o have_v a_o phrase_n in_o store_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o plaiâ—…er_v this_o wound_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o dam._n the_o cup._n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o untruthe_n the_o table_n sand._n what_o m._n jewel_n be_v the_o table_n turn_v into_o we_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v a_o other_o where_o in_o my_o v._o book_n the_o v._o chapter_n that_o even_o that_o our_o be_v on_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n do_v prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n wherein_o we_o be_v signify_v jewel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o by_o d._n hardings_n judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o but_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleshly_a have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n untruthe_n speak_v unto_o the_o one_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o san._n if_o you_o take_v fleshly_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o speak_v of_o flesh_n to_o say_v true_o and_o fleshly_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o corruplible_a quality_n of_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v your_o malice_n to_o have_v deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mock_v all_o the_o place_n bring_v against_o you_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n there_o answer_n with_o this_o word_n fleshly_a as_o now_o thereby_o you_o mock_v at_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o licenciouse_a wantonness_n in_o take_v advantage_n by_o a_o fleshly_a term_n when_o soever_o you_o be_v press_v with_o a_o good_a argument_n shall_v get_v you_o never_o the_o more_o credit_n among_o wise_a man_n the_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a but_o clean_o and_o pure_a in_o so_o much_o that_o angel_n wonder_v at_o yâ—_z marueâ—…lous_a &_o unspekable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o angel_n quake_v because_o of_o the_o brigthnes_n which_o shine_v out_o of_o it_o therewith_o we_o be_v feed_v thereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o â—…eshly_a kind_n of_o presence_n m._n jewel_n jewel_n he_o that_o eat_v most_o spiritual_o ear_v most_o true_o as_o untruthe_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o we_o be_v veâ—…ily_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o apostle_n very_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_v wherein_o very_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v san._n in_o comparison_n of_o bodily_a eat_n alone_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v more_o true_a and_o of_o a_o better_a sort_n but_o a_o thing_n both_o eat_v in_o body_n &_o in_o spirit_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v be_v far_o more_o true_o eat_v both_o way_n then_o by_o one_o waâ—…e_n alone_o again_o when_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhad_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v it_o be_v to_o he_o verify_v of_o he_o not_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n be_v no_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ine_n because_o he_o assumpt_v not_o that_o substance_n to_o he_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o manna_n
do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n jewel_n so_o this_o article_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_n untruthe_n san._n not_o so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v unknowen_a but_o do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o â—…gnoramus_fw-la if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o christ_n ignoramus_n be_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v not_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v you_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n if_o you_o belâ—…ue_v not_o christ_n presence_n you_o diâ—…us_fw-la have_v conclude_v this_o article_n with_o a_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n than_o ignoramus_n for_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v con_v 19_o dem_v jewel_n the_o old_a learned_a father_n never_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n untruthe_n san._n s._n cyrillus_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n will_v we_o to_o geve_v strong_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o 13._o work_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o last_o d._n harding_n have_v observe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o a_o dam_n naberis_fw-la if_o you_o repent_v not_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n not_o to_o search_v out_o curiouf_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n affirm_v 45._o but_o to_o here_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n of_o soil_v the_o question_n jewel_n emissenus_fw-la say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n untruthe_n san._n you_o have_v put_v a_o false_a nominative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d do_v say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blâ—…od_a to_o send_v perennis_n illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o everlastig_fw-mi sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v victima_fw-la the_o oblatioâ—…_n or_o sacrifice_a host_n which_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v present_a in_o his_o grace_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v death_n again_o he_o say_v not_o yâ—_z it_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v turn_v it_o but_o in_o his_o grace_n you_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o presence_n but_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o grace_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n impertinent_a san._n that_o be_v true_a also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n for_o in_o that_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o that_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o own_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o chief_a way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o us._n untruthe_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n that_o i_o deliver_v you_o san._n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v i_o have_v commend_v or_o 98._o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o you_o and_o not_o i_o deliver_v you_o a_o câ—…rtain_a sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o christ_n person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o talk_n have_v aâ—…_n capharnaun_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commend_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v commend_v at_o capâ—…naum_n be_v only_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o therefore_o that_o flesh_n must_v be_v deliver_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n but_o yet_o in_o truth_n of_o geve_v by_o body_n and_o of_o take_v by_o body_n for_o of_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v christ_n speak_v as_o by_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o perâ—…oormed_v 26_o his_o promise_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v loath_a that_o relation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o talk_n have_v at_o capharnanm_n for_o than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o very_a real_a flesh_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o commendation_n past_a or_o the_o gift_n to_o come_v and_o thereforâ—…_n he_o turn_v commendavi_fw-la into_o trado_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v into_o i_o deliver_v indede_o m._n jueâ—…_n christ_n deliver_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o at_o capharnaum_n as_o at_o his_o supper_n by_o falsiâ—…ying_v your_o doctrine_n but_o not_o so_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v show_v to_o be_v make_v at_o capharnaum_n and_o the_o perfoormance_n at_o the_o last_o â—…upper_n in_o which_o supper_n neither_o the_o body_n which_o the_o jew_n s_o saw_n be_v deliver_v and_o much_o less_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deliver_v which_o at_o 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v untruthe_n jewel_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v christ_n be_v present_a not_o corporal_o san._n both_o s._n â—…yril_n and_o s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n corporal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o carnal_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o word_n carnal_o in_o the_o 23._o chapit_fw-la the_o number_n 37._o of_o this_o book_n untruthe_n jewel_n not_o natural_o 26_o san._n s._n hilary_n have_v the_o term_n natural_o diverse_a time_n &_o s._n lyrill_n call_v it_o natural_a partake_n and_o natural_a union_n jewel_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n impertinent_a saâ—…_n here_o appear_v what_o stuff_n you_o have_v feed_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o in_o your_o whole_a book_n for_o partly_o you_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o that_o you_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v partly_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o heresy_n by_o a_o other_o truth_n which_o rather_o stablish_v than_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v better_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n they_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o flesh_n therein_o to_o converte_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o take_a flesh_n be_v to_o make_v his_o flesh_n a_o instrument_n to_o deliver_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o our_o flesh_n to_o send_v no_o mean_a of_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v omit_v by_o so_o love_v a_o father_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 1._o thou_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n in_o that_o food_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n &_o substance_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o take_v christ_n flesh_n ¶_o the_o conclusion_n consider_v first_o good_a reader_n that_o of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o answer_v &_o yâ—_z not_o the_o long_a wherein_o if_o above_o two_o 〈◊〉_d fault_n and_o untrutâ—…es_n without_o curiouse_a search_a be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o may_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o wholâ—…_n book_n of_o m._n juell_n how_o many_o hundred_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d soâ—…_n thousand_o untruth_n may_v you_o think_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o who_o when_o he_o prove_v his_o matter_n bâ—…t_o and_o least_o of_o all_o abuse_v himself_o his_o proufe_v be_v none_o other_o then_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o 319._o another_o be_v true_a thus_o he_o teacâ—…th_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o 337._o 324_o spirit_n and_o think_v that_o thereof_o he_o may_v conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o moâ—…th_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n 323._o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n &_o therefore_o by_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o he_o may_v say_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n or_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o not_o god_n scripture_n in_o disputinge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o never_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o d._n hardings_n answer_n he_o never_o consider_v the_o promise_n 316._o make_v by_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n to_o come_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v but_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v past_a and_o present_a he_o have_v english_v non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n he_o expound_v that_o we_o be_v
he_o appli_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o union_n between_o 346._o ourselves_o by_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o of_o christ_n union_n with_o us._n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v so_o shameful_o belie_v he_o write_v thing_n express_o contrary_a as_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n 14._o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o that_o contradiction_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o real_o or_o bodily_a but_o because_o his_o faith_n 341._o be_v in_o us._n again_o what_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v all_o accidental_a 344._o 345._o conjunction_n be_v remove_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o graâ—…nt_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a 323._o conjunction_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o our_o 343._o mouth_n and_o that_o we_o undonted_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o 319._o 345._o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n real_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v call_v corporal_a because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 15._o he_o use_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a and_o shameful_a dishonesty_n as_o one_o shift_n boy_n in_o school_n will_v not_o use_v in_o reason_v against_o a_o other_o making_n d._n harding_n to_o reason_n so_o as_o he_o never_o think_v os_fw-la as_o to_o say_v 321._o 1._o the_o capharnaite_n mistoke_v christ_n word_n 2._o christ_n speak_v 324._o of_o his_o ascension_n 3._o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v 333._o upon_o every_o of_o which_o proposition_n and_o many_o such_o like_a he_o make_v d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramâ—…nt_n either_o falsify_v the_o whole_a argument_n or_o leave_v out_o a_o principal_a part_n or_o put_v that_o in_o one_o part_n which_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o feat_n then_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v &_o cet_fw-fr a_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o learning_n will_v rather_o make_v his_o adversary_n reason_n strong_a and_o then_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o to_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o blere_v man_n eye_n with_o deface_v his_o adversary_n strong_a argument_n by_o falsify_v his_o proof_n d._n caet_fw-la harding_n require_v only_o that_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v vouthsafe_v to_o read_v his_o word_n again_o after_o m._n jewel_n have_v make_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v his_o unhonest_a report_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o falsifi_v the_o doctor_n by_o make_v they_o to_o say_v more_o than_o 16._o word_n they_o do_v say_v he_o put_v into_o s._n hierom_n these_o three_o word_n into_o heaven_n that_o which_o do_v utter_o change_v the_o sense_n he_o report_v that_o s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o which_o word_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o do_v put_v in_o these_o 324._o 321._o three_o word_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la he_o make_v s._n hilary_n to_o say_v that_o 344._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n natural_o 346._o he_o leave_v out_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v of_o 17._o importance_n touch_v the_o principal_a question_n the_o nominative_a word_n case_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n word_n convey_v in_o also_o a_o false_a nominative_a case_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a in_o s._n augustine_n word_n in_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o verb_n praeparatur_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 317._o three_o place_n the_o noun_n adiâ—…ctive_a spiritualem_fw-la wherein_o the_o whole_a 323._o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n rest_v in_o the_o four_o the_o ablative_a case_n in_o ipso_fw-la 321._o 320._o eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o anacletus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o chrismati_n put_v 342._o in_o oleo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o alexander_n he_o omit_v missarun_n solennia_fw-la in_z 342._o 341._o english_n yâ—_z word_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o adveâ—…_n essential_o 324._o in_o s._n hieron_n he_o leave_v out_o repellamus_fw-la judaicas_fw-la fabulas_fw-la which_o 336._o will_v have_v show_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o allege_v â—…usebins_n emissenus_fw-la he_o leave_v out_o three_o linesin_n yâ—_z miâ—…dest_a join_v yâ—_z foorme_a part_n with_o the_o late_a he_o affirm_v gregory_n nyssen_n not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o 343._o sacrament_n and_o therein_o form_v d._n hardings_n argument_n christ_n lie_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrment_n whereas_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v clean_o contrary_a christ_n be_v make_v meat_n to_o to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereof_o d._n harding_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v as_o real_o make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v sith_o his_o be_v real_a meat_n prove_v his_o birth_n he_o say_v one_o john_n scote_n and_o bertram_n write_v open_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o more_o impudent_a lie_n be_v never_o utter_v 329._o by_o man_n he_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n and_o privy_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o 19_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n â—…ilary_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o his_o mind_n be_v nothing_o so_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o 344._o he_o call_v the_o father_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v 20._o in_o question_n between_o d._n harding_n &_o he_o hot_a violent_a rigorouse_a guilty_a excessive_a therein_o plain_o yield_v himself_o guilty_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o 344._o guilty_a subsribe_v as_o who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o three_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n word_n hilary_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n unless_o he_o clere_o see_v they_o to_o speak_v utter_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o geve_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v these_o enormouse_n fault_n it_o be_v better_a m._n jewel_n once_o to_o subscribe_v hearty_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o now_o to_o leave_v m._n jewel_n and_o to_o speak_v these_o few_o word_n to_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v so_o copious_o of_o this_o 1._o argument_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o side_n partly_o because_o this_o one_o question_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—…oe_v which_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thing_n now_o be_v most_o full_o proâ—…d_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conveâ—…ient_a way_n to_o make_v the_o body_n 2._o present_a again_o wheresoever_o that_o body_n be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n once_o bloody_o sacrifice_v wherein_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n still_o remain_v three_o 3._o see_v that_o body_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v under_o each_o soorme_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o consecration_n must_v be_v necessary_o make_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n yet_o no_o less_o merit_n virtue_n &_o grace_n come_v to_o he_o who_o receave_v worthy_o one_o kind_n alone_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v both_o together_o four_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o be_v present_a for_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o depend_v of_o this_o one_o wherein_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v present_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n see_v it_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o my_o six_o book_n see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n and_o body_n and_o to_o nourish_v our_o very_a flesh_n to_o resurrection_n &_o to_o be_v make_v meat_n to_o our_o body_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n but_o only_a flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o receive_v
it_o withal_o see_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o m._n juell_n and_o his_o fellow_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v to_o be_v vain_a false_a wicked_a and_o be_v direct_o confute_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o seven_o book_n last_o of_o aâ—…l_n see_v as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n m._n juel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o part_n discover_v so_o 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v short_o god_n will_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n so_o 〈◊〉_d defend_v and_o justify_v be_v most_o eruest_o bâ—…leved_v and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n most_o strong_o confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o confess_v now_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v of_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o god_n send_v we_o a_o comfortable_a sentence_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n approbatio_fw-la septimi_fw-la libri_fw-la qvoniam_fw-la librum_fw-la istum_fw-la legerunt_fw-la &_o approbant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d theologiae_n &_o idiomatis_fw-la anglici_fw-la eruditissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la summam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la fidem_fw-la deberi_fw-la iudico_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la emitti_fw-la potest_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovanij_fw-la 20._o decemb._n anno._n 1565._o a_o brief_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n 1._o first_o because_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v concern_v special_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v any_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o chapiter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o every_o book_n 2._o second_o of_o adoration_n it_o be_v entreat_v in_o yâ—_z six_o first_o chapiter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v no_o idol_n 292._o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o shall_v find_v fol._n 234._o etc._n etc._n item_n 314._o b._n &_o 315._o 4._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o yâ—_z mass_n fol._n 32._o 33._o 34._o 197._o 217._o 216._o 217._o 223._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 233._o 5._o of_o reservation_n 35._o b._n 36._o 37._o 6_z how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n 59_o 60._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 72._o &_o 137._o b._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 146._o &_o 280._o 7._o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 43._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 50._o &_o 276._o 8._o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n fol._n 260._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 269._o 9_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 214._o b._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 223._o 10._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 316._o b._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 324._o fault_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 1._o 7._o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o 2_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meanâ—…_n 11_o 1_o 4_o name_n be_v more_o like_a 17_o 2_o 29_o be_v it_o more_o like_a above_o 19_o 1_o 24_o alone_a doctrinethis_n 20_o 2_o 11_o doctrine_n of_o this_o a_o truth_n less_o 21_o 1_o 21_o a_o truth_n no_o less_o â—…che_fw-it 28_o 1_o 24_o such_o ready_a by_o deed_n 29_o 2_o 12_o ready_a either_o by_o deed_n divine_a ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 31_o living_n say_v 50_o 2_o 13_o save_v that_o fill_v 73_o 2_o 20_o that_o he_o fill_v deni_v parâ—…_n 82_o 1_o 8_o deni_v any_o parcel_n make_v meat_n 86_o 2_o 9_o make_v meet_v now_o come_v 87_o 1_o 9_o now_o come_v we_o neâ—…_n 89_o 2_o 15_o we_o a_o new_a manner_n price_n eodem_fw-la that_o the_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18_o other_o price_n  _fw-fr 107_o 1_o 28_o yâ—_z which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bread_n 108_o 1_o 20_o of_o this_o bread_n be_v say_v 112_o 1_o 5_o be_v save_v the_o â—…ycal_a â—…15_n 1_o 2_o mystical_a w_v howhe_n 118_o 2_o 2_o show_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o flesh_n 120_o 1_o 16_o geve_v that_o flesh_n of_o grace_n 123_o 2_o 18_o of_o glory_n signa_fw-la quo_fw-la 124_o 1_o 31_o signa_fw-la quae_fw-la mystery_n 126_o 1_o 6_o mystery_n cyrillus_n beside_o that_o beside_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr will_v geve_v it_o 127_o 2_o 29_o i_o will_v geve_v but_o one_o 128_o 2_o 11_o speak_v but_o once_o but_o teach_v 136_o 2_o 31_o but_o they_o teach_v out_o all_o quest_n 137_o 2_o 31_o out_o of_o all_o question_n old_a fashion_n 143_o 2_o 5_o old_a falsehood_n word_n of_o life_n 147_o 2_o 17_o wood_n of_o life_n â—…tem_fw-la lin_v 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr not_o to_o be_v 148_o 2_o 3_o christ_n to_o be_v where_o yet_o 167_o 2_o â—…_n well_o yet_o &_o of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 15_z and_z if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n hoc_fw-la that_o 172_o 2_o 24_o hoc_fw-la this_o seem_v to_o stand_v 177_o 1_o 15_o seem_v to_o sound_n this_o hieru_n ibid._n 2_o 15_o this_o be_v jerusalem_n they_o shall_v 179_o 2_o 7_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o real_o 180_o 2_o 11_o and_o real_a chrystom_n 182_o 1_o â—…_n chrysostom_n mean_v we_o 184_o 1_o 5_o move_v us._n 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr â—…2_n to_o change_v fault_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n and_o gather_v ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 25_o and_o to_o gather_v god_n man_n ibidem_fw-la 2_o 7_o both_o god_n &_o man_n miraculoush_v 186_o 2_o 19_o miraculous_o under_o your_o 191_o 2_o 7_o unto_o your_o miserable_a 194_o 1_o 4_o miserable_a rack_a take_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr corpus_fw-la 185_o 1_o 3_o corporis_fw-la the_o cause_n 198_o 2_o 4_o the_o sense_n faithful_a when_o 202_o 1_o 31_o faithful_a when_o cup_n be_v the_o 203_o 1_o 6_o this_o cup_n the_o same_o member_n 209_o 2_o 6_o same_o number_n it_o be_v not_o 211_o 1_o 7_o be_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a 212_o 2_o 3_o supernatural_a cord_n vos_fw-la 227_o 1_o 24_o certè_fw-la vos_fw-la of_o i_o and_o ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 30_o of_o i_o to_o the_o end_n in_o yâ—_z deed_n you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o i_o say_v under_o 233_o 2_o 16_o i_o say_v the_o body_n that_o die_v under_o dâ—…edes_v that_o â—…34_n 2_o 13_o dede_n in_o that_o be_o a_o vine_n 252_o 2_o 28_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n any_o mystical_a 266_o 1_o 12_o only_a mystical_a corpore_fw-la uni_fw-la ibid._n  _fw-fr 25_o capite_fw-la uniretut_o â–ª_o but_o in_o the_o 268_o 1_o 23_o but_o by_o the._n carnis_fw-la chri_n sti_fw-la ibid._n  _fw-fr 31_o carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o church_n 269_o 1_o 24_o all_o the_o follow_v from_o these_o word_n and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o chap._n shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thâ—…_n vi_fw-mi chap._n  _fw-fr do_v it_o 272_o 1_o 8_o so_o do_v it_o be_v dead_a ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 9_z be_v dead_a else_o past_a in_o 273_o 1_o 19_o else_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 274_o 1_o 4_o christ._n certain_o by_o act_n 180_o 1_o 31_o by_o art_n not_o once_o to_o 299_o 1_o 3_o not_o omit_v to_o corinthian_n be_v not_o 300_o 1_o 4_o corinthian_n be_v â–ª_o not_o corpus_fw-la 302_o 1_o 10_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la chri_n sti_fw-la christi_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr do_v all_o the_o ibid._n 2_o 1_o do_v not_o all_o the._n in_o deed_n 306_o 1_o 18_o in_o deed_n the_o thing_n thing_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr that_o member_n 317_o 1_o 12_o that_o number_n or_o believe_v 320_o 1_o â—…9_n or_o 〈◊〉_d no._n no_o â–ª_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr â—…aults_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n of_o a_o shape_n ibid._n 2_o 8_o of_o a_o round_a shape_n special_o 322_o 2_o 31_o special_o twice_o awise_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr very_a faut_fw-fr 325_o 2_o 15_o very_a fact_n no_o lead_n 333_o 2_o 1_o no_o word_n lead_v be_v a_o figure_n 332_o 2_o 15_o be_v the_o sign_n thou_o they_o 331_o 2_o 2_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o also_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sixteen_o cha_z 334_o 2_o 9_o ten_o chap._n yas_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 10_z say_v yet_o we_o 335_o 1_o 12_o yet_o now_o we_o the_o word_n ibid._n 2_o 13_o the_o wood_n but_o it_o be_v 346_o 2_o 2_o but_o be_v it_o or_o flesh_n 356_o â–ª_o 1_o 26_o or_o fleshly_a to_o what_o 359_o 1_o 31_o to_o be_v what_o fault_n fo._n pa._n li._n correction_n the_o consecra_fw-la 364_o 2_o 21_o the_o consideratioâ—…_n tion_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o vine_n 365_o 2_o 14_o the_o true_a vine_n speak_v unto_o 381_o 2_o 2_o speak_v unto_o yâ—_z jew_o the._n the_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_o drink_v 382_o 1_o 30_o and_o to_o drink_v be_v common_a 385_o 2_o 26_o be_v the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v 388_o 2_o 15_o iâ—…_n it_o be_v thereof_o it_o not_o â–ª_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 17_o thereof_o be_v
shall_v differ_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o the_o father_n gift_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o shall_v 14._o perceane_n â—…_n this_o chapter_n both_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n present_o offer_v and_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n promise_v hereafter_o â—…_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o brief_o touch_v shall_v at_o large_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v at_o this_o time_n he_o that_o confer_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v both_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o year_n before_o about_o the_o sea_n of_o take_v tyberias_fw-la shall_v see_v concern_v the_o doing_n bread_n take_v in_o both_o place_n blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a in_o both_o eat_v in_o both_o and_o as_o concern_v word_n let_v he_o deep_o ponder_v and_o consider_v blessing_n that_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v his_o talk_n of_o common_a bread_n say_v to_o the_o thanksgeve_a jew_n you_o follow_v i_o because_o yehave_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n eat_v but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o end_v his_o talk_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v his_o blood_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v into_o his_o 26_o hand_n common_a bread_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o end_v his_o banquet_n in_o the_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o a_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n gever_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v so_o at_o his_o supper_n the_o soon_o of_o man_n do_v administer_v the_o whole_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a meat_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v that_o be_v to_o 26._o say_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o last_o supper_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o takâ—…g_v bread_n after_o blessing_n &_o break_v dâ—…th_v geve_v a_o bless_a food_n say_v sumite_fw-la take_v 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v take_v so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v one_o kind_a of_o bread_n and_o give_v a_o other_o for_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o he_o have_v take_v common_a bread_n and_o bless_v he_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o oâ—…e_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v none_o other_o bread_n beside_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n 6._o as_o his_o bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o world_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o give_v as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v my_o flessh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n there_o be_v mention_v oâ—…_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o in_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v give_v or_o drunken_a 6._o so_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n neither_o speak_v of_o wine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o drink_v nor_o give_v any_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v drunken_a because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n change_v into_o his_o blood_n 6._o as_o at_o capharuaum_fw-la certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o from_o he_o so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v reject_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o table_n and_o as_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n most_o faithful_o tarry_v with_o he_o at_o capharnaum_n so_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o betray_v admit_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n place_n as_o at_o capharnaum_n when_o christ_n have_v ask_v the_o twelve_o whether_o 6._o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o s._n peter_n answer_v for_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v mean_v they_o be_v not_o offendedâ—…_n nor_o will_v nont_v get_v from_o he_o even_o so_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n s._n peter_n &_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v they_o will_v not_o deâ—…ie_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o or_o take_v offence_n against_o he_o as_o at_o capharnaum_n christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n yâ—_z bospel_n do_v tell_v that_o satan_n enter_v 13._o into_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o the_o time_n word_n dede_n &_o person_n thorough_o agree_v it_o be_v unsemely_a to_o make_v they_o diverse_a kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereof_o one_o man_n at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n speak_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n so_o conformable_a a_o doctrine_n and_o do_v ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a chapter_n counsel_n that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o i_o may_v here_o omit_v s._n ignatius_n who_o define_v the_o bread_n roman_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cup_n or_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o speak_v of_o 6._o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o call_v it_o not_o only_a christ_n the_o word_n milk_n bread_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n allege_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o origen_n who_o compare_v the_o fullness_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o mauna_n declare_v out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n by_o that_o mean_n witness_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n oâ—…_n christ_n last_o banquet_n sure_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o by_o occasion_n of_o other_o talk_n mini_fw-la but_o even_o of_o set_a purpose_n teach_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o for_o some_o great_a fault_n be_v any_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yâ—_z because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v whole_o fail_v of_o his_o proof_n if_o that_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v sacramental_o s._n athanasius_n set_v forth_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a rehearsal_n 6._o of_o the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n witness_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o capharnaum_n reason_v with_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o mystery_n which_o say_v of_o his_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o work_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v principal_o of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v beside_o his_o holy_a mystery_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 6._o in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v his_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v for_o that_o intent_n these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o also_o conclude_v that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o in_o us._n and_o certain_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v prove_v not_o so_o much_o his_o reason_n lack_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o cit_v none_o other_o authority_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o he_o against_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o s._n ihon._n by_o those_o word_n he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o and_o we_o natural_o in_o he_o s._n basile_n intitul_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o whole_o bend_v to_o 3._o declare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
christ_n church_n show_v that_o after_o our_o second_o birth_n nourishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o &_o straight_a way_n bring_v forth_o christ_n word_n in_o s._n john_n join_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o s._n basile_n say_v to_o be_v write_v 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o performance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n so_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_v now_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pretend_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o how_o just_o it_o be_v pretend_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o gregorius_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o 6._o christ_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o man_n body_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n ihon._n for_o there_o only_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v which_o be_v panis_n enim_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la say_v he_o res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la for_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v a_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n doubtless_o christ_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n no_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a clerck_n think_v himself_o to_o reason_n well_o in_o bring_v such_o word_n as_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n because_o he_o judge_v both_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o one_o argument_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o so_o evident_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o caet_fw-la that_o noman_n may_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o because_o this_o part_n of_o my_o work_n will_v be_v over_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v stay_v so_o long_o upon_o every_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o beseech_v the_o studiouse_a reader_n to_o be_v content_a that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v every_o man_n judgement_n show_v he_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n where_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v at_o more_o leisure_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n paâ—…cha_n s._n ambrose_n dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n although_o itself_o be_v not_o see_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedech_n show_v christ_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o eat_v his_o own_o â—…esh_n &_o of_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o s._n john_n as_o of_o two_o kind_n whereby_o he_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o plain_a herein_o that_o of_o those_o word_n the_o joan._n bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o make_v none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n indifferent_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v s._n augustine_n albeit_o he_o may_v seem_v upon_o s._n john_n to_o press_v most_o 26._o earnest_o upon_o the_o wâ—…itie_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o â—…esh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o tarry_v in_o he_o &_o have_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o those_o word_n all_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o only_o the_o unworthy_a sacramental_a receive_n for_o he_o say_v express_o he_o that_o tarry_v not_o in_o christ_n eaâ—…eth_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n â–ª_o albeiâ—…_n carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ._n so_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n one_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o other_o with_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n so_o speak_v of_o both_o that_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o most_o perâ—…it_a which_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o worthy_a receive_n rise_v that_o great_a society_n &_o unity_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n so_o much_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n the_o sign_n of_o unity_n the_o bond_n of_o chaâ—…itie_n without_o eat_v of_o this_o one_o way_n or_o other_o no_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o by_o eat_v yâ—_z same_o wor_n the_o in_o yâ—_z best_o kind_a of_o way_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v obâ—…eined_v as_o the_o best_a sign_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o forin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o the_o best_a effect_n spring_v oâ—…t_v of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v under_o that_o form_n therefore_o in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n out_o oâ—…_n s._n john_n this_o bread_n wâ—…cih_o i_o wâ—…ll_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o priesthood_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 95_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v melchicedech_n prolato_fw-la sacramento_n mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la novit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la eius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la figurare_fw-la melchisedech_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n 16._o do_v know_v to_o show_v the_o â—…igure_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n furthermore_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n most_o express_o say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o last_o supper_n say_v plane_n alibi_fw-la multo_fw-la uberius_fw-la hinc_fw-la dominum_fw-la locutum_fw-la esse_fw-la testatur_fw-la but_o very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n john_n witness_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o copious_o thereof_o except_o s._n augustine_n think_v yâ—_z six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o appertein_a literal_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o due_a place_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o copious_o but_o of_o s._n augustie_a i_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o manner_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n &c_n &c_n â–ª_o or_o else_o yâ—_z flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o one_o substance_n be_v in_o each_o manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v it_o be_v diverse_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v one_o flesh_n of_o the_o saiâ—…res_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n can_v not_o possess_v heaven_n not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o natural_a flesh_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v diverse_a s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o s._n john_n of_o purpose_n and_o show_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v or_o learn_v interpreat_v the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n name_v very_o many_o time_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v 15._o he_o up_o again_o he_o make_v this_o exposition_n ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o will_v reise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v reise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v reise_v he_o because_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o he_o shall_v reise_v he_o sedulius_n prove_v the_o